full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n deed_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 9.40_o 〈◊〉_d 9.40_o and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n he_o bid_v she_o arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o sit_v up_o hereunto_o also_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n and_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o hold_v their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o hebr._n 11.17_o 19_o touch_v isaac_n he_o lay_v bind_v with_o cord_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o knife_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o his_o father_n ready_a to_o have_v offer_v he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v offer_v he_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dead_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o incurable_a disease_n and_o incredible_a danger_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v sudden_o restore_v hezekiah_n be_v will_v to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o shall_v die_v his_o disease_n be_v mortal_a yet_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v the_o prolong_n of_o his_o day_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n noah_n in_o the_o ark_n upon_o the_o water_n jonah_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n where_o be_v they_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o death_n yet_o all_o these_o have_v deliverance_n and_o flourish_v again_o like_o the_o almond_n rod_n in_o this_o place_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n 10_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o 1.9_o 10_o he_o be_v press_v with_o trouble_n out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o yet_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o 2.27_o 〈◊〉_d 14.19_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 2.27_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n so_o do_v this_o apostle_n speak_v of_o epaphroditus_n he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o almond_n rod_n of_o aaron_n reason_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v life_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v unto_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 22.32_o matth._n 22.32_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n second_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v reason_n 2_o able_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o 11.3_o heb_fw-mi 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v three_o he_o reason_v 3_o can_v take_v away_o life_n and_o breath_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o cast_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n 10.28_o psal_n 104.29_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o this_o be_v a_o type_n as_o use_v 1_o also_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n be_v of_o the_o person_n doctrine_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13.23_o esay_n 11.1_o 2._o psal_n 45.6_o and_o 22.14.18_o act._n 13.23_o al_n our_o salvation_n spring_v from_o his_o cross_n and_o our_o life_n from_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o everlasting_a peace_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o rod_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n who_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o become_v as_o a_o dry_a and_o wither_a stalk_n and_o staff_n that_o be_v not_o regard_v 4.24_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 4.24_o yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o he_o become_v as_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o second_o here_o be_v also_o a_o type_n set_v forth_o for_o use_v 2_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o dry_a seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v to_o dust_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v flourish_v again_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n in_o this_o place_n dan._n 12.2_o joh._n 5.25_o and_o 11.24_o 25._o joh._n 19.25_o 26_o 29._o this_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n gen._n 4.10_o and_o 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o jude_n ver_fw-la 14_o 14._o exod._n 3.6_o 15._o 2_o king_n 2.11_o esay_n 26.19_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n some_o have_v be_v find_v that_o have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o sadducee_n teach_v that_o man_n perish_v whole_o and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o rise_v or_o return_v to_o life_n but_o that_o he_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n matth._n 22.23_o act._n 23.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v mocker_n arise_v that_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n nor_o raise_v uppe_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o be_v find_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 12._o some_o have_v confess_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o many_o also_o of_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v fancy_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o after_o death_n so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n with_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n to_o wit_n a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o arise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 〈◊〉_d thereby_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o neither_o be_v this_o heresy_n dead_a with_o they_o but_o be_v reviue_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o hold_v that_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o in_o this_o world_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v as_o next_o neighbour_n the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o new_a body_n this_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o new_a body_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o former_a body_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v and_o another_o to_o raise_v up_o against_o all_o these_o error_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n prove_v for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v all_o religion_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o these_o at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o proove_v the_o point_n sound_o &_o substantial_o by_o many_o argument_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n
common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o it_o come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o grace_n parent_n may_v leave_v unto_o their_o child_n their_o house_n their_o land_n their_o substance_n they_o may_v convey_v unto_o they_o their_o inheritance_n but_o they_o can_v convey_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n wherefore_o all_o parent_n that_o be_v faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n verse_n 14_o 15._o the_o name_n of_o the_o israelite_n thus_o slay_v be_v zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v cosbi_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o fix_a verse_n how_o moses_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a behaviour_n of_o this_o beastly_a adulterer_n who_o shame_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o midianitish_a harlot_n into_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v grieve_v to_o behold_v such_o horrible_a villainy_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o content_a in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o describe_v his_o wickedness_n but_o single_v he_o out_o particular_o by_o his_o name_n by_o his_o father_n by_o his_o tribe_n neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o set_v down_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n by_o her_o nation_n but_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n and_o further_o open_v the_o name_n of_o her_o father_n and_o her_o father_n house_n so_o then_o moses_n have_v show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o mark_v they_o out_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v name_n doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o reprove_v by_o name_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a to_o reproove_v by_o name_n special_a people_n and_o particular_a man_n that_o offend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o record_v they_o in_o writing_n a_o particular_a reproof_n of_o particular_a offender_n sometime_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god._n so_o do_v eliah_n deal_v with_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_a israel_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n against_o shebna_n who_o be_v a_o notable_a favourer_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o a_o great_a hinderer_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v by_o name_n threaten_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o great_a captivity_n esay_n 22_o 17._o thus_o do_v jeremy_n deal_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o other_o obstinate_a enemy_n jer._n 28_o 12._o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n denounce_v many_o fearful_a woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n 13._o matth._n 23_o 13._o which_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n devour_v widow_n house_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n compass_a sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o profession_n tythed_a mint_n and_o annise_v and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n so_o do_v paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v gal._n 2_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o &_o put_v away_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o church_n notice_n and_o warning_n of_o they_o say_v of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1._o tim._n 1_o 20._o and_o in_o another_o place_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o cast_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n he_o note_v the_o ringleader_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n which_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v from_o the_o mark_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a 2_o tim._n 1_o 17._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o specifi_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n which_o have_v do_v he_o much_o harm_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 14._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n warn_v the_o church_n of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n among_o they_o all_o which_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o will_v not_o always_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o lay_v they_o open_v by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o signify_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o particular_a discover_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v warning_n of_o they_o that_o other_o may_v shun_v they_o and_o avoid_v their_o company_n so_o the_o apostle_n name_v alexander_n to_o prepare_v timothy_n not_o to_o trust_v he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v false_a brother_n lest_o they_o spy_v our_o liberty_n take_v the_o great_a advantage_n against_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o beware_v of_o alexander_n who_o have_v withstand_v his_o preach_a sore_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 15._o while_o we_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n walk_v among_o thorn_n &_o not_o prick_v himself_o or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v we_o must_v fly_v from_o such_o as_o from_o a_o deadly_a plague_n we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o lest_o the_o like_a vengeance_n fall_v upon_o we_o also_o second_o they_o must_v by_o a_o special_a note_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v reason_v 2_o be_v degrade_v and_o bring_v to_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o remedy_n thereby_o to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o stop_v they_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o aught_o to_o be_v precious_a to_o us._n this_o name_n of_o they_o be_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bore_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n for_o a_o malefactor_n god_n will_v have_v they_o and_o their_o wickedness_n register_v to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o any_o more_o credit_n to_o infect_v the_o good_a and_o to_o draw_v the_o weak_a unto_o destruction_n the_o unnatural_a &_o savage_a deal_n of_o the_o amalekite_n towards_o their_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n be_v by_o god_n express_o command_v to_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n to_o their_o infamy_n and_o confusion_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o to_o joshua_n for_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n exod._n 17_o 14._o so_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sodom_n the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o corah_n the_o covetousness_n of_o ahab_n the_o cruelty_n of_o jezabel_n the_o disobedience_n of_o saul_n the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o infamous_a beast_n the_o record_n of_o their_o shame_n be_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o stink_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n they_o have_v their_o name_n and_o fact_n remember_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o obstinate_a enemy_n must_v be_v both_o shun_v &_o shame_v in_o both_o respect_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o point_n out_o some_o by_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o the_o prophet_n will_v never_o have_v practise_v it_o christ_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v it_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v evil_a man_n especial_o all_o such_o as_o bring_v a_o public_a detriment_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o common_a use_v 1_o mischief_n they_o shall_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o person_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o name_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o their_o posterity_n be_v
before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o balaam_n hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 36._o god_n john_n 5_o 34_o 36._o who_o gape_v after_o gain_n and_o promotion_n and_o give_v mischievous_a counsel_n to_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n to_o work_v their_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o apostle_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o mention_v this_o history_n declare_v both_o that_o be_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entrap_v they_o &_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o ass_n who_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n and_o forbid_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o use_v 1_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v unto_o our_o conscience_n from_o on_o high_a court_n where_o god_n himself_o sit_v present_a and_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v p_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o a_o fair_a warrant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o fin_n sh_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v eccl._n avouch_v eckius_fw-la in_o euchirid_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v hermannus_n blaspheme_v hermannus_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o then_o aesop_n fable_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o so_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a neither_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o heresy_n into_o another_o &_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o know_v &_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o do_v we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a but_o by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n psal_n 19_o 10._o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o taste_n then_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o be_v we_o what_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o we_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n but_o have_v they_o of_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v gold_n from_o other_o mettle_n what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v rich_a stuff_n so_o do_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o tit._n a_o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n crier_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o can_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o authorise_v they_o nor_o any_o way_n alter_v &_o change_v they_o four_o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o law_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v law_n these_o be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v credit_n from_o it_o or_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n without_o it_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o be_v clear_a perfect_a firm_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o joh_n 5_o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v her_o peace_n then_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n open_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n to_o make_v all_o his_o promise_n hang_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o handmaid_n take_v place_n before_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n which_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o sauciness_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o use_v 2_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o namely_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n every_o man_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o work_n every_o lawgiver_n know_v best_a the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 2_o law_n 1_o cor._n 2_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o
and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v act_v 14_o 23._o likewise_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o titus_n 1_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v towards_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v so_o that_o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o congregation_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v firm_o establish_v well_o see_v unto_o and_o regard_v both_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v they_o with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v he_o for_o evermore_o reason_n 1_o let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o far_o in_o this_o truth_n first_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a ministry_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v win_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n who_o he_o send_v and_o sanctifi_v to_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n where_o he_o will_v have_v much_o labour_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o more_o plant_v &_o water_v to_o be_v use_v then_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v much_o people_n to_o be_v gain_v and_o gather_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o will_v have_v little_a pain_n bestow_v there_o he_o have_v a_o small_a people_n and_o a_o little_a company_n to_o be_v save_v where_o he_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n he_o have_v no_o church_n to_o be_v collect_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n when_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o plant_v a_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v depart_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o visian_n 10._o act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n he_o must_v labour_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o among_o they_o because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a people_n in_o that_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n he_o have_v no_o people_n there_o no_o labourer_n no_o corn_n no_o harvest_n man_n no_o harvest_n no_o shepherd_n no_o flock_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act_n 16_o 6_o 7._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o stand_a ministry_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n reason_n 2_o second_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o people_n remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o plague_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v send_v among_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o arise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n exod._n 10_o 23._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n or_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n among_o they_o they_o lie_v under_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a plague_n that_o can_v be_v but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o great_a light_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 60_o 2_o 3._o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n &_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n such_o then_o as_o have_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o crew_n or_o company_n of_o infidel_n &_o as_o a_o hear_v of_o brute_n beast_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v run_v on_o heap_n to_o their_o destruction_n or_o like_v to_o those_o swine_n of_o the_o gadarens_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n enter_v at_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n math._n 8_o 32._o three_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n be_v so_o reason_n 3_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o attend_v on_o their_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a altar_n and_o it_o be_v their_o first_o care_n to_o establish_v a_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o all_o history_n and_o record_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n among_o all_o people_n after_o that_o rome_n be_v build_v and_o a_o sufficient_a people_n assemble_v in_o it_o immediate_o they_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n indeed_o a_o false_a worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o thereby_o they_o testify_v their_o great_a devotion_n and_o their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_v do_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o erect_v a_o college_n pontifical_a numae_fw-la plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la numae_fw-la &_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o institute_v a_o highpriest_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o their_o ceremony_n and_o law_n 3._o virgil._n eglo_n 3._o from_o hence_o come_v the_o say_n in_o the_o poet_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o make_v beginning_n with_o god._n but_o to_o omit_v these_o we_o see_v how_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n set_v up_o his_o two_o calf_n appoint_v his_o priest_n to_o attend_v at_o they_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n have_v their_o idolatrous_a chaplain_n &_o many_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o the_o colony_n bring_v from_o babylon_n and_o place_v in_o samaria_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o low_a of_o they_o priests_z of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o 2_o king_n 17_o 32._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o very_a infidel_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o among_o they_o who_o see_v dark_o and_o be_v without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v better_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v us._n four_o such_o be_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n reason_n 4_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o live_v under_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o have_v give_v our_o name_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v yield_v some_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o start_v back_o again_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v prone_a to_o pine_v away_o without_o supply_n of_o daily_a food_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n ready_a to_o perish_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v where_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o prou._n 29_o 18._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o without_o it_o the_o people_n perish_v the_o people_n of_o zabulon_n and_o naphtali_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n until_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o math._n 4_o 15_o 16._o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n only_o forty_o day_n they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v the_o calf_n exod._n 32._o so_o where_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o evil_n be_v want_v but_o swarm_n of_o drunkard_n adulterer_n swearer_n thief_n liar_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n do_v abound_v and_o overflow_v these_o be_v alas_o too_o rife_o where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v diligent_o and_o publish_v in_o season_n and_o out_o
soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v whether_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o contagious_a and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v take_v and_o touch_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v bar_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v true_a and_o convenient_a &_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o god_n respect_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o experience_n god_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o safe_a to_o have_v commit_v and_o commend_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o have_v judgement_n in_o that_o faculty_n moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v sort_n the_o leprosy_n of_o three_o sort_n that_o as_o this_o disease_n be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a ugly_a and_o fearful_a so_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o it_o name_v in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o this_o disease_n even_o as_o we_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v disease_n that_o follow_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o physician_n themselves_o and_o hereupon_o no_o doubt_n profane_a writer_n take_v occasion_n to_o devise_v sundry_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hereditary_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v full_a of_o botch_n and_o blister_n and_o itch_v and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o force_n 9_o joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 9_o lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o infection_n this_o forge_a surmise_n have_v ancient_a author_n to_o rest_v upon_o 38._o cornel._n tacit._n justin_n lib._n 38._o and_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a people_n as_o from_o any_o other_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v send_v among_o they_o and_o inflict_v among_o they_o and_o desirous_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a god_n turn_v the_o judgement_n of_o scab_n &_o blister_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v infect_v they_o &_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n compel_v to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a country_n with_o their_o malady_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o departure_n why_o do_v they_o retain_v they_o so_o long_o among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bestow_v upon_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n thereby_o spoil_v themselves_o to_o enrich_v their_o enemy_n or_o why_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o such_o hatred_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o themselves_o be_v drown_v furthermore_o among_o the_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o disobedience_n to_o his_o law_n 28.27_o deut._n 28.27_o he_o threaten_v to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o the_o hemrohd_n and_o with_o the_o scab_n and_o with_o the_o itch_n whereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v last_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v haunt_v and_o vex_v with_o any_o such_o filthy_a disease_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v establish_v such_o sharp_a and_o severe_a law_n among_o they_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o foreign_a nation_n whereby_o such_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n as_o have_v any_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a ulcer_n and_o sickness_n follow_v they_o yea_o if_o any_o suspicion_n do_v arise_v they_o be_v sever_v and_o sunder_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o truth_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o find_v out_o as_o appeareth_z at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la verse_n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v moses_n to_o put_v out_o leper_n &_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o congregation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o fornicator_n and_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v unclean_a liver_n unclean_a in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n put_v out_o such_o from_o among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o thereby_o doctrine_n 1_o show_v what_o god_n intend_v by_o this_o ceremony_n church_n obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n whereof_o teach_v this_o truth_n namely_o that_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o open_a offender_n and_o unreformed_a person_n by_o the_o dreadful_a and_o direful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v good_a ground_n upon_o the_o separation_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o civil_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o sick_a but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o the_o shut_n of_o they_o out_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o into_o the_o host_n as_o we_o show_v by_o sundry_a example_n before_o there_o be_v that_o draw_v the_o original_n of_o this_o church-censure_n even_o from_o adam_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o of_o eden_n and_o set_v a_o angel_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o garden_n who_o by_o shake_v the_o blade_n of_o a_o glister_a sword_n fear_v he_o from_o re-enter_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o the_o like_a do_v the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n observe_v touch_v cain_n 3.24_o gen._n 3.24_o who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o as_o the_o leper_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o where_o adam_n and_o his_o family_n meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o â—his_n be_v before_o the_o law_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n gen_n 6.1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v many_o ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n â—_o num_fw-la 19_o â—_o 20._o and_o 9_o â—_o so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v unclean_a eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nor_o be_v account_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n these_o be_v no_o obscure_a type_n &_o dark_a shadow_n but_o lively_a picture_n and_o pattern_n that_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n 18.18_o mat._n 16.13_o and_o 18.18_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v and_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v come_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o as_o this_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n so_o it_o be_v far_o enlarge_v and_o warrant_v by_o sundry_a example_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n &_o her_o son_n â—_o ge._n 21.10_o â—_o out_o of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v
be_v write_v he_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o all_o command_v all_o to_o know_v they_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o papist_n extol_v their_o ignorance_n and_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o grow_v again_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a and_o glory_n and_o care_v not_o how_o it_o go_v with_o other_o whereas_o all_o the_o study_n &_o desire_v of_o moses_n be_v evermore_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o israel_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o forget_v himself_o and_o regard_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o so_o the_o church_n may_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v exod._n 32_o â—2_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o and_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 44._o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o such_o be_v joseph_n brethren_n hear_v his_o dream_n of_o their_o sheaf_n bow_v down_o and_o make_v obeisance_n to_o his_o sheaf_n gen._n 37_o verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o eleven_o star_n which_o make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o such_o also_o be_v david_n brethren_n who_o hear_v he_o to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o kill_v the_o philistim_n and_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n from_o israel_n say_v why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o thy_o hearâ—_n for_o thou_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 28._o these_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v rise_v too_o fast_o and_o outstrip_v they_o and_o therefore_o envy_v he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o false_a teacher_n who_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v seek_v themselves_o above_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o false_a teacher_n disgrace_v the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v envious_o to_o add_v to_o their_o sorrow_n phil._n 1_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n envy_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o other_o three_o let_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v 3_o careful_a of_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o polish_v they_o as_o hew_v stone_n for_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o diligent_o to_o square_v they_o out_o that_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n 11._o eph._n 4_o 11._o we_o can_v in_o truth_n desire_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o feed_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v the_o mother_n be_v say_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o growth_n of_o her_o child_n when_o she_o never_o feed_v it_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o seek_v rather_o to_o starve_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n such_o as_o withhold_v the_o food_n of_o life_n from_o they_o do_v starve_v they_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n last_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a use_v 4_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o flourish_a and_o happiness_n of_o it_o psal_n 122_o 6_o and_o 51_o 18._o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v carry_v in_o natural_a affection_n towards_o their_o child_n who_o they_o have_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v increase_v to_o many_o generation_n this_o be_v the_o marriage_n blessing_n gen._n 24_o verse_n 60._o they_o bless_a rebecca_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v our_o sister_n be_v thou_o the_o mother_n of_o thousand_o of_o million_o and_o let_v thy_o seed_n possess_v the_o gate_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n may_v flourish_v and_o multiply_v and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o upper_a hand_n over_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o many_o child_n like_o rahel_n and_o leah_n which_o two_o do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ruth_n chap_v 4._o verse_n 11._o we_o must_v be_v all_o helper_n to_o help_v to_o build_v the_o church_n by_o our_o prayer_n by_o our_o exhortation_n by_o our_o life_n and_o example_n let_v we_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v it_o increase_v and_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v it_o decrease_v ver._n 31_o 32._o and_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o wind_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v quail_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v they_o fall_v by_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n etc._n etc._n god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n quail_n &_o that_o in_o abundance_n here_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v among_o they_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o wind_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n do_v obey_v he_o can_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v mean_n doctrine_n god_n give_v good_a thing_n by_o mean_n that_o in_o give_v his_o creature_n and_o in_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o bestow_v they_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v create_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n this_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o hosea_n chap._n 2_o 21_o 22._o when_o he_o give_v light_a he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n psal_n 136_o 8_o 9_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o yield_v we_o clothing_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o minister_v bread_n to_o the_o sour_a psalm_n 104_o ver_fw-la 4._o exod._n 8_o verse_n 16._o gen._n 7_o verses_z 11_o 12._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a reason_n 1_o hereby_o he_o do_v abate_v the_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o though_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o yet_o must_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o and_o borrow_v succour_n and_o sustenance_n from_o they_o second_o hereby_o he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v he_o though_o he_o daily_o shine_v in_o their_o face_n much_o more_o bright_a they_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o cast_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v look_v no_o high_o then_o to_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o look_v not_o up_o to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o three_o god_n do_v appoint_v adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o garden_n to_o dress_v the_o garden_n &_o keep_v it_o gen._n 2_o 15._o use_v 1_o conclude_v from_o hence_o a_o holy_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o infinite_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o great_a be_v his_o name_n he_o employ_v they_o in_o blessing_n and_o in_o punish_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 8_o 1._o and_o 78_o 16._o he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n have_v create_v these_o quail_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v &_o use_v not_o the_o wind_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o so_o all_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a jer._n 32_o 27_o doubtless_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n reu._n 4_o 11._o psal_n 89_o 8_o 12._o and_o let_v man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o job_n 36_o 36_o 37_o and_o 42_o 5_o 6._o use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o live_v under_o his_o protection_n he_o have_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o commandment_n for_o their_o good_a and_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o who_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psl_n 115_o 3._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n who_o can_v arm_v send_v
live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n but_o this_o most_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o hatch_v and_o broach_v in_o those_o day_n these_o newter_n &_o cunning_a politician_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n exod._n 23_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o great_a parâ—_n which_o common_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o use_v 4_o narrow_a gate_n the_o multitude_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a neither_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v it_o a_o great_a number_n can_v make_v unrighteousness_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a faith_n to_o be_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n after_o a_o general_a receive_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o elder_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o do_v solemn_o protest_v to_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o although_o all_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v go_v after_o another_o religion_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o always_o false_a which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v or_o that_o ever_o true_a which_o the_o few_o believe_v i_o answer_v no_o answer_v for_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o embrace_v if_o any_o private_a conventicle_n start_v up_o afterward_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n common_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n not_o of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n simple_o that_o can_v mark_v out_o the_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n teach_v profess_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n conclusion_n popish_a and_o sophistical_a conclusion_n a_o few_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o multitude_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n therefore_o a_o multitude_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v good_a in_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o true_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o respect_n beside_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v a_o few_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o few_o number_n be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a number_n the_o worst_a jer._n 18.18_o esay_n 8.12_o 16_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 13.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o resist_v they_o be_v repute_v as_o monster_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n than_o a_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o multitude_n be_v schismatical_a &_o heretical_a which_o rise_v up_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o few_o or_o many_o be_v simple_o the_o church_n not_o few_o because_o they_o be_v few_o neither_o many_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o if_o a_o few_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o many_o that_o be_v against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o many_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n believe_v aright_o those_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o must_v be_v follow_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v few_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o we_o must_v decline_v &_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a multitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n when_o we_o see_v many_o walk_n in_o evil_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n follow_v they_o not_o join_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o they_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o the_o few_o do_v when_o they_o do_v good_a let_v no_o man_n be_v embolden_v or_o encourage_v unto_o evil_a when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o run_v that_o way_n neither_o let_v any_o be_v terrify_v or_o hinder_v from_o godliness_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n by_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o life_n multitude_n observation_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n albeit_o we_o have_v none_o to_o go_v with_o us._n some_o account_n it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o other_o i_o shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o evil_a the_o more_o general_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o prevent_v the_o more_o that_o go_v to_o condemnation_n the_o great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o condemn_v the_o more_o the_o more_o miserable_a shall_v their_o condition_n be_v it_o shall_v exempt_v no_o man_n from_o punishment_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v move_v and_o entice_v by_o other_o the_o multitude_n stir_v up_o saul_n to_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o fat_a cattle_n can_v not_o preserve_v he_o or_o privilege_n he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n for_o his_o defence_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 21._o if_o all_o the_o world_n take_v example_n one_o from_o another_o shall_v follow_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v and_o let_v keep_v he_o upright_o in_o sodom_n and_o reproove_v their_o uncleanness_n so_o do_v paul_n in_o athens_n act_n 17_o 16._o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n full_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 30_o and_o caleb_n still_v the_o people_n before_o moses_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o the_o former_a evil_a report_n bring_v up_o of_o the_o land_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o caleb_n he_o resist_v both_o they_o and_o their_o report_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o he_o show_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v possess_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o achievement_n of_o it_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n and_o good_a success_n if_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n of_o god_n power_n now_o albeit_o caleb_n alone_o be_v name_v yet_o joshua_n also_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 14_o 6._o who_o join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o moses_n peace_n why_o joshua_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o moses_n and_o himself_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n until_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v offer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o moses_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n be_v as_o apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 25.11_o in_o this_o example_n caleb_n speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o honour_v god_n before_o
this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o reason_n 3_o in_o all_o his_o threaten_n not_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v threaten_v but_o their_o amendment_n ezek._n 18_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o ch_n 33_o 11._o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o use_n first_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o great_a use_n 1_o and_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n theâ—e_n be_v comfort_n remain_v and_o hope_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v life_n in_o death_n and_o health_n in_o sickness_n if_o we_o can_v change_v and_o amend_v thus_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n profit_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o have_v threaten_v desolation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o plead_v the_o practice_n &_o example_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n jer._n 26.18_o the_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v where_o the_o prince_n show_v that_o jeremy_n do_v no_o more_o they_o micah_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o hezekiah_n and_o all_o judah_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n objection_n if_o god_n threaten_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o it_o may_v seem_v his_o will_n be_v changeable_a and_o that_o he_o have_v two_o will_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a &_o reveal_v as_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o invisible_a yet_o but_o one_o church_n the_o secret_a will_n be_v of_o thing_n hide_v with_o himself_o and_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o word_n the_o reveal_v be_v of_o thing_n make_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 29_o 29._o and_o by_o daily_a experience_n the_o secret_a be_v without_o condition_n the_o reveal_v with_o condition_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v join_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n instruction_n and_o reprehension_n but_o no_o man_n be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o do_v his_o secret_a will_n because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o the_o reprobate_a and_o devil_n themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o must_v perform_v it_o rom._n 9.19_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o propound_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n with_o such_o condition_n provoke_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n offer_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 4_o 14._o â—2_n 3_o esa_n â—_o 16._o they_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o with_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v both_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v both_o to_o retain_v sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v for_o as_o eliah_n by_o his_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a prayer_n do_v both_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 4.25_o jam._n â—_o 18._o and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o their_o earnest_n &_o zealous_a preach_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o obstinate_a person_n 16.19_o â—â—th_n 16.19_o and_o also_o open_a the_o heaven_n to_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o propound_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n without_o condition_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n whensoever_o use_v 3_o they_o hear_v the_o theatning_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rush_v on_o as_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12.11_o 12._o to_o our_o destruction_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o threaten_n and_o account_v they_o as_o a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o judah_n with_o he_o when_o micah_n the_o morashite_v prophesy_v say_v 26.18_o 〈◊〉_d 26.18_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n &_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o desperation_n neither_o conclude_v a_o impossibility_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o godly_a king_n conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o threaten_n in_o that_o manner_n for_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n a_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n understand_v the_o threaten_n of_o jonah_n no_o otherwise_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 9_o &_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o thus_o also_o do_v hezekiah_n before_o name_v understand_v the_o message_n send_v to_o he_o from_o god_n by_o esayah_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 3â—_n 1.2_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o all_o the_o threaten_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n lest_o we_o be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o we_o let_v we_o look_v for_o a_o change_n from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o change_v his_o threaten_n except_o we_o change_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o condition_n we_o must_v also_o know_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v his_o promise_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o condition_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o repentance_n the_o promise_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 1.19_o esay_n 1.19_o god_n have_v make_v many_o merciful_a promise_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o than_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o but_o withal_o remember_v what_o he_o require_v of_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_z the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o 10._o jer_z 18.9_o 10._o but_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_n they_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o love_v we_o but_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o love_v he_o again_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o obedient_a child_n last_o if_o god_n threaten_v and_o no_o repentance_n use_v 5_o follow_v then_o certain_o the_o threaten_n pronounce_v will_v come_v to_o pâ—sse_v god_n threaten_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o terrifi_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v they_o they_o will_v prevent_v we_o and_o take_v we_o away_o sudden_o see_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o sodom_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n supplant_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n consider_v our_o own_o way_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o live_v where_o we_o
be_v with_o power_n 32._o math._n 7_o 21._o luke_n 4_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n 25._o math._n 11_o â—_o john_n 5_o 36._o and_o 10_o 25._o because_o they_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n serve_v for_o faith_n the_o miracle_n serve_v for_o the_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 14_o â—_o or_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v 11._o john_n 14_o 11._o both_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o further_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o &_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v oracle_n â—ede_o no_o miracle_n â—me_v oracle_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o no_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v needful_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n be_v already_o plentiful_o confirm_v except_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o new_a evermore_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o find_v &_o unreasonable_a the_o romanist_n be_v that_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n extraordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o planter_n of_o our_o church_n show_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o their_o call_n can_v be_v of_o god_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12_o 38._o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n and_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n show_v nathan_n iddo_n obadiah_n micah_n &_o many_o other_o i_o think_v their_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n we_o read_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10_o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o call_n extraordinary_a the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a be_v this_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 16._o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n they_o be_v know_v therefore_o by_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n not_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o doctrine_n doubtless_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o also_o which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d defence_n this_o then_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a they_o the_o rest_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o teacher_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v as_o also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n they_o have_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v this_o miracle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n a_o very_a unorderly_o answer_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v for_o who_o can_v call_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n a_o miracle_n as_o well_o we_o may_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o miracle_n yea_o we_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o behold_v the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v a_o thousand_o other_o yea_o though_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o we_o lu._n 16_o 31._o 7_o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n &_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v touch_v the_o bud_n of_o aaron_n rod._n consider_v in_o these_o word_n doctrine_n servant_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n prepare_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o go_v though_o as_o yet_o no_o cleanse_a or_o cure_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n lu._n 17_o 14_o 15._o they_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n &_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n thus_o do_v noah_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n though_o he_o have_v many_o discouragement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n the_o mock_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o danger_n of_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o commit_v of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rage_a water_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v terrify_v he_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o by_o faith_n he_o overcome_v they_o all_o peter_n be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n show_v that_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n all_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o let_v it_o down_o &_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n lu._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o have_v god_n child_n always_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o disobedience_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v saul_n have_v his_o excuse_n he_o can_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15._o woe_n have_v it_o be_v to_o naaman_n who_o show_v himself_o discontent_v with_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o god_n have_v will_v he_o to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o ki._n 5_o 10_o 12._o moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o strike_v the_o rock_n 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o bethâ—el_n &_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o eat_v not_o drink_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o idolater_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 8_o 9_o but_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o a_o lion_n pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n obedience_n to_o god_n again_o doctrine_n observe_v that_o god_n perform_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o only_o tell_v moses_n word_n god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v blossom_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n he_o verify_v more_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o to_o bloom_v blossom_n but_o likewise_o to_o bear_v almond_n we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v to_o
they_o with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o thrust_v they_o quite_o down_o that_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o fall_v this_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v psal_n 69_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o make_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o as_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o revile_v &_o reproach_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o term_n of_o infamy_n such_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n as_o those_o passenger_n that_o mock_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n let_v all_o such_o remember_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 11_o 8._o &_o 24_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v fall_v into_o many_o adversity_n yet_o their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o show_v sign_n of_o mirth_n &_o gladness_n in_o their_o affliction_n lest_o the_o lord_n who_o ponder_v the_o spirit_n lay_v the_o same_o affliction_n upon_o they_o so_o then_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o that_o he_o may_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v misery_n and_o draw_v god_n plague_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v they_o sink_v down_o in_o affliction_n as_o under_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o only_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v they_o who_o be_v command_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o know_v our_o trouble_n how_o our_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereof_o doctrine_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o the_o trouble_n that_o it_o endure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v very_o great_a true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o die_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o wipe_v away_o all_o our_o tear_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o shed_v they_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v express_o teach_v psal_n 34_o 19_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o &_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n describe_v heb._n 11_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o this_o we_o may_v far_o consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n joseph_n david_n jeremy_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o life_n be_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n to_o testify_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v many_o time_n endure_v manifold_a affliction_n from_o evil_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o the_o enemy_n reason_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n know_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v and_o to_o stay_v their_o fury_n and_o violence_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v it_o we_o read_v joh._n 16_o 2_o 3._o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o for_o whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v yet_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n say_v revel_v 2_o 10._o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v howsoever_o they_o they_o bear_v themselves_o oftentimes_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v well_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o suggestion_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o give_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v and_o curse_a speak_v they_o be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o bellows_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n final_o whensoever_o they_o work_v injurious_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o of_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n again_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o follow_v goodness_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o instrument_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n so_o long_o they_o will_v always_o malice_n and_o abhor_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o strange_a that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4_o 4_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o we_o see_v there_o be_v and_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o perpetual_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n between_o believer_n and_o hypocrite_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o ungodly_a the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4_o 29._o hereunto_o solomon_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a prou._n 29_o 27._o the_o use_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v these_o first_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o that_o affliction_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 8.35_o 28_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n where_o we_o see_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n he_o conclude_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o god_n give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o job_n 33_o 1â—_n 16_o 17._o that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a but_o bless_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o to_o drink_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o trial_n of_o faith_n the_o mortify_n of_o corruption_n the_o school_n house_n of_o humility_n the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n the_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o
do_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o &_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n note_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o church_n above_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v even_o upon_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n than_o they_o return_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o early_o than_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o dissemble_v with_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenat_n psal_n 78_o 31_o 34_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o their_o secret_a soul_n and_o deep_a dissimulation_n in_o their_o secret_a part_n yet_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n &_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v against_o god_n second_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o child_n reason_v 2_o of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n who_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o can_v abide_v they_o in_o their_o life_n so_o long_o as_o themselves_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n in_o security_n but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o them_z they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23_o 10._o yet_o be_v their_o confession_n no_o true_a confession_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o arise_v from_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o conversion_n to_o god_n without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n without_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n without_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o purpose_n to_o amend_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o first_o use_v 1_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o confession_n be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o right_a reformation_n of_o the_o life_n for_o they_o make_v three_o part_n of_o repentance_n contrition_n of_o the_o heat_n confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o as_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o right_a repentance_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unregenerate_a and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o find_v in_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n math._n 27_o 34._o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v he_o sorrow_v &_o be_v strike_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o treachery_n he_o have_v commit_v again_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n last_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v beside_o if_o we_o mark_v their_o own_o doctrine_n 1._o catech._n rom._n pag._n 437._o tho._n aquin_n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o who_o teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n free_a will_n proceed_v from_o it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o another_o one_o satisfy_v for_o another_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o rom._n joh._n chapeavil_n sum_n catech._n rom._n we_o may_v true_o and_o sound_o conclude_v from_o their_o false_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n yea_o make_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o consequent_o their_o confession_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o fail_v and_o faulter_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v for_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o certain_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n give_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o certain_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o rhe._n testam_fw-la upon_o 2_o cor._n 13._o and_o therefore_o our_o english_a rhemist_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o justification_n avouch_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 13._o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o ca._n 9_o sensus_fw-la illius_fw-la articuli_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la aut_fw-la confido_fw-la mihi_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o confiâ—cor_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la esse_fw-la donum_fw-la remissionâ—s_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jam._n 2.19_o heb._n 6.5_o luke_n 8_o 13._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n be_v not_o i_o believe_v or_o trust_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o i_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a and_o general_a faith_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o reprobate_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v nothing_o how_o the_o church_n believe_v if_o then_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 20.21_o act_n 20_o 20.21_o which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n it_o confute_v those_o politician_n wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o neither_o shame_n nor_o fear_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v &_o reconcile_v if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n a_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n &_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n than_o they_o may_v make_v a_o harmony_n and_o hotchpotch_n between_o these_o two_o so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o they_o shall_v assoon_o bring_v the_o north_n and_o south_n pole_n together_o and_o cause_n heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o join_v in_o one_o as_o these_o two_o the_o one_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o other_o build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v further_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o deny_v their_o sin_n that_o hide_v it_o that_o excuse_n and_o justify_v it_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v to_o commit_v sin_n to_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o particular_a sin_n before_o man_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o distress_n yet_o the_o reprobate_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o his_o profession_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n when_o eliah_n have_v reprove_v he_o for_o his_o bloody_a oppression_n and_o idolatry_n and_o have_v denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n 29._o 1_o king_n 2d_o 29._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o he_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o in_o token_n of_o mourning_n thus_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v yet_o not_o for_o all_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o so_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v against_o god_n &_o desire_v flesh_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v their_o prayer_n grant_v 11_o numb_a 11_o if_o then_o the_o ungodly_a may_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v hereby_o condemn_v that_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o they_o but_o hide_v they_o as_o adam_n 2d_o gen._n 3_o 2d_o or_o excuse_v
be_v add_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o many_o member_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n of_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n find_v deform_v or_o defective_a if_o sight_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blind_a or_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a or_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a if_o life_n or_o limb_n be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v want_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 24._o what_o great_a comfort_n will_v this_o bring_v what_o great_a rejoice_v will_v it_o work_v so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o any_o part_n or_o when_o many_o part_n be_v add_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o help_v to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a let_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o this_o company_n three_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o use_n 3_o our_o own_o outward_a sense_n when_o idolatry_n and_o open_a wickedness_n when_o superstition_n &_o cruel_a persecution_n overspread_v all_o as_o a_o universal_a darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o judge_v rash_o of_o god_n people_n we_o think_v the_o church_n oftentimes_o like_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n always_o remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o elias_n see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n kill_v and_o the_o altar_n dig_v down_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v rash_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o not_o much_o less_o of_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n we_o say_v common_o he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 13_o but_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o make_v he_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n manasseh_n be_v a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o shedder_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n but_o he_o remember_v god_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 12._o marry_o magdalen_n who_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 9_o have_v her_o sin_n forgive_v and_o love_v he_o much_o of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a mercy_n the_o thief_n that_o all_o his_o life_n have_v run_v astray_o 23.40_o luc._n 23.40_o and_o hunt_v after_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o abhor_v his_o former_a life_n confess_v his_o sin_n crave_a pardon_n blame_v his_o fellow_n and_o long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v concern_v the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o neither_o fornicater_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o so_o they_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o shall_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v and_o dismay_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o atheist_n libertine_n epicure_n idolater_n hypocrite_n scorner_n blasphemer_n see_v there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a though_o few_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n as_o do_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o eliah_n who_o in_o heart_n &_o soul_n join_v with_o we_o of_o who_o prayer_n we_o be_v partaker_n last_o see_v there_o be_v many_o elect_v unto_o use_n 4_o life_n and_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 13._o let_v we_o provoke_v to_o good_a work_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o heb._n 10_o 25._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n the_o husbandman_n plant_v and_o water_v 7_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 7_o he_o till_v &_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n look_v with_o patience_n for_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n so_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o laborer_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o paul_n find_v much_o opposition_n against_o he_o at_o corinth_n some_o resist_a and_o other_o blaspheme_v &_o himself_o ready_a to_o depart_v yet_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o labour_n with_o promise_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n &_o a_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o life_n unto_o many_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a spirit_n gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25._o suffering_n the_o evil_a instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v receyve_v any_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o to_o profit_v other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v gain_v glory_n and_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n by_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v balaams_n demand_n and_o desire_n that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n he_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o obtain_v the_o bless_a estate_n reserve_v for_o they_o this_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a prayer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o be_v stain_v with_o a_o wicked_a life_n this_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o
unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o will_z h_z every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 6_o 7._o keep_v his_o law_n and_o do_v they_o for_o that_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v say_v only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n and_o a_o great_a nation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v the_o difference_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v herein_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a because_o unto_o they_o yea_o only_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n even_o commit_v unto_o they_o of_o trust_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 1_o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o glory_n the_o covenant_n the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n likewise_o when_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v reveal_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o when_o once_o they_o be_v write_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n reu._n 1_o 11._o all_o which_o place_n plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n blessing_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n the_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o reason_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o weighty_a reason_n 1_o in_o force_n for_o first_o hereby_o we_o and_o our_o child_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o to_o be_v we_o for_o ever_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o a_o sort_n of_o poor_a sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o receyve_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n this_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n &_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v what_o god_n cnuenant_n with_o we_o be_v whereby_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n give_v man_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o new_a righteousness_n &_o eternal_a life_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o mercy_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n receyve_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o promise_v to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o entrance_n into_o this_o covenant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o marriage_n be_v more_o near_o couple_v to_o god_n than_o the_o wife_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o husband_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n deut._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n the_o holder_n forth_o and_o publisher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o it_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o it_o the_o â—eeper_n of_o it_o not_o the_o author_n it_o be_v a_o crier_n to_o publish_v not_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v it_o be_v as_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n not_o the_o candle_n itself_o to_o give_v light_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o vision_n offer_v to_o john_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n revel_v 1_o 12_o 20_o be_v express_o and_o direct_o expound_v to_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n this_o then_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n three_o the_o word_n be_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n reason_n 3_o now_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o any_o but_o they_o that_o have_v legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o by_o it_o as_o child_n &_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o kindred_n of_o god_n not_o stranger_n alien_n and_o foreigner_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o ro_o meddle_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 15_o that_o the_o testament_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o account_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n be_v eminent_a it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a blessing_n far_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yâ—_z earthly_a man_n make_v their_o felicity_n the_o prophet_n ezek._n 6_o 10_o 11_o compare_v all_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n to_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_z bracelet_n abiliment_n ring_n fine_a linen_n chain_n silk_n &_o such_o like_a but_o the_o give_n of_o his_o word_n and_o statute_n unto_o they_o to_o his_o marriage_n with_o they_o and_o when_o god_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n moses_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o meet_v god_n who_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n accept_v they_o for_o his_o chief_a treasure_n &_o inheritance_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o match_n &_o marriage_n with_o his_o people_n moses_n be_v as_o the_o father_n the_o angel_n the_o brideman_n god_n the_o husband_n unto_o who_o israel_n be_v affiance_v &_o couple_v in_o marriage_n so_o then_o the_o happy_a tiding_n and_o great_a dignity_n that_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o any_o people_n or_o several_a congregation_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v bring_v among_o they_o the_o more_o any_o be_v bless_v this_o way_n the_o more_o honourable_a &_o glorious_a they_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v thereby_o make_v his_o son_n &_o daughter_n yea_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o &_o they_o which_o once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n capernaum_n be_v say_v hereby_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n luke_n 10_o 15._o jerusalem_n where_o the_o word_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o god_n psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o from_o hence_o all_o such_o be_v reproove_v as_o have_v not_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o rejoice_v &_o thankfulness_n and_o herein_o my_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o remembrance_n &_o think_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v indeed_o a_o noble_a kingdom_n adorn_v with_o many_o outward_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n increase_v in_o multitude_n and_o furnish_v with_o sundry_a commodity_n but_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a large_a and_o wealthy_a dominion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o a_o poor_a corner_n of_o rhe_n earth_n but_o herein_o we_o pass_v they_o all_o as_o honour_v above_o they_o &_o prefer_v before_o they_o that_o we_o have_v the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o do_v want_v 44._o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 44._o instead_o of_o those_o mine_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n wherewith_o they_o abound_v this_o be_v our_o privilege_n our_o glory_n our_o advantage_n wherein_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o above_o italy_n spain_n and_o many_o rich_a country_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o blind_a and_o barbarous_a prince_n detain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n among_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o treasure_n the_o value_n whereof_o be_v far_o above_o all_o precious_a stone_n the_o want_n of_o this_o blessing_n
arise_v from_o hence_o we_o have_v consider_v diverse_a thing_n before_o we_o see_v how_o balak_n and_o balaam_n proceed_v in_o their_o devilish_a purpose_n if_o god_n have_v suffete_v they_o and_o not_o cross_v they_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o balaam_n who_o speak_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o child_n but_o sometime_o teach_v wicked_a man_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o people_n destitute_a of_o instruction_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 22_o 9_o verse_n 2._o balaam_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n &_o look_v upon_o israel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o moses_n show_v the_o pprophecy_n that_o balaam_n utter_v describe_v it_o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o title_n he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n be_v hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a before_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v by_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n contain_v not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v common_a or_o communicate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o such_o secret_n as_o god_n reserve_v hide_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o counsel_n which_o no_o live_a creature_n can_v know_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o disclose_v it_o by_o a_o gracious_a participation_n of_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o doctrine_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a till_o he_o reveal_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a of_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o they_o be_v of_o god_n reveal_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v peter_n have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o 17._o and_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n mark_v 4_o 11._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16_o 25._o eph_n 3_o 9_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n reveal_v which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n handle_v hide_v vision_n and_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o call_v that_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o revel_v 1_o 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v because_o they_o reason_v 1_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v sound_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n ephe._n 3_o 9_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n can_v deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o counsel_n before_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v numb_a 12_o 6._o hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v strange_a to_o the_o very_a apostle_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v have_v redeem_v man_n by_o such_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n the_o great_a wonder_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act_n 20._o this_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v upon_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o assure_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n second_o this_o receyve_v further_a strength_n reason_n 2_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o because_o the_o wise_a and_o subtle_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v herein_o overtake_v and_o prove_v fool_n for_o by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n though_o never_o so_o great_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o it_o nor_o to_o look_v into_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o his_o ministry_n allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o after_o he_o say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 18_o 19_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n first_o use_v 1_o for_o knowledge_n we_o see_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o glorious_a mystery_n great_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o reverence_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 2d_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o it_o seem_v far_o otherwise_o to_o the_o foolish_a world_n it_o appear_v to_o they_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n as_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n &_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 23._o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a king_n of_o this_o world_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n because_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o look_v for_o life_n from_o death_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o miracle_n &_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n these_o be_v they_o that_o esteem_v the_o manna_n as_o light_v meat_n and_o therefore_o loathe_v it_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o loathe_v this_o manna_n that_o loathe_v faith_n christ_n and_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o their_o own_o salvation_n second_o for_o obedience_n we_o must_v observe_v use_v 2_o that_o when_o these_o secret_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o publish_v they_o &_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o other_o whensoever_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v therefore_o moses_n say_v deut._n 29_o 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o do_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o a_o teacher_n unto_o the_o gentile_n say_v i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n act_v 26_o 19_o 20._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o look_v into_o these_o reveal_v thing_n of_o god_n but_o dwell_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o our_o assembly_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v always_o learning_n
own_o sin_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o body_n but_o turn_v ro_o god_n betimes_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v threaten_v it_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o must_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o provoke_v he_o by_o your_o sin_n he_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o your_o face_n with_o his_o judgement_n unto_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o yourselves_o &_o of_o your_o posterity_n after_o you_o for_o ever_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o doctrine_n also_o belong_v to_o child_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o branch_n first_o they_o must_v not_o imitate_v their_o father_n sin_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v their_o father_n iniquity_n three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o child_n &_o that_o they_o lead_v a_o holy_a &_o sanctify_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v in_o god_n judgement_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v just_o bring_v on_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a child_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o child_n all_o inferior_n be_v ready_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o all_o crime_n or_o punishment_n if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o they_o &_o no_o other_o than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o they_o the_o prophet_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 78_o 8._o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o church_n to_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n but_o no_o far_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n this_o many_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o allege_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v for_o many_o generation_n child_n the_o 2._o duty_n of_o child_n &_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o 2._o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o just_o he_o may_v do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o posterity_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n but_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 65_o 6_o 7._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o bosom_n your_o iniquity_n esay_n joh._n wigaâ—di_fw-la explic_fw-la in_o esay_n &_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o etc._n etc._n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o thereore_o do_v punishment_n fall_v upon_o the_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ancestor_n this_o do_v daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n acknowledge_v let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o fury_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a mountain_n because_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o 16_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v before_o verse_n 8._o he_o say_v o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 7._o neh._n 9_o 34._o jer._n 32_o 18._o lam._n 5_o 7._o exod._n 20_o 5._o when_o diverse_a generation_n continue_v in_o one_o sin_n successive_o the_o lord_n use_v ordinary_o to_o punish_v the_o latter_a more_o severe_o than_o the_o former_a that_o thereby_o the_o son_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n ezek_n 18_o 14_o and_o the_o long_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v commit_v child_n the_o 3._o duty_n of_o child_n &_o the_o great_a vengeance_n be_v deserve_v three_o all_o child_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o posterity_n and_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a &_o sanctify_a life_n that_o so_o god_n may_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o their_o father_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o 16_o and_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v we_o will_v build_v sheepfold_n here_o for_o our_o cattle_n &_o city_n for_o our_o little_a one_o 17_o but_o we_o ourselves_o will_v go_v ready_a arm_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 18_o we_o will_v not_o return_v unto_o our_o house_n etc._n etc._n 19_o for_o we_o will_v not_o inherit_v with_o they_o on_o yonder_o side_n jordan_n or_o forward_o because_o our_o inheritance_n be_v fall_v to_o we_o on_o this_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o tribe_n be_v reprove_v do_v answer_n for_o themselves_o expound_v their_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o propound_v equal_a condition_n that_o they_o will_v go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v till_o all_o their_o brother_n be_v possess_v of_o their_o inheritance_n &_o that_o they_o will_v claim_v no_o inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o rest_n in_o that_o already_o purchase_v the_o israelite_n will_v have_v be_v much_o weaken_v if_o these_o have_v stay_v behind_o therefore_o they_o do_v here_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v go_v foremost_a of_o all_o we_o see_v before_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v the_o victory_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n be_v not_o neglect_v howsoever_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n yet_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o our_o call_n require_v of_o us._n again_o in_o their_o disclaim_n inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o that_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o tribe_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o in_o conquer_a the_o land_n misery_n doctrine_n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o other_o misery_n &_o in_o take_v such_o part_n as_o they_o do_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n &_o affliction_n of_o their_o brethren_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 11._o heb._n 13_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o rom._n 12.15_o when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o lot_n be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o arm_v his_o servant_n &_o seek_v to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n gen._n 14_o 14._o moses_n also_o choose_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o to_o leave_v all_o his_o preferment_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n heb._n 11_o he_o will_v not_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o church_n endure_v the_o misery_n of_o adversity_n reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n follow_v first_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v brotherly_a love_n in_o we_o not_o only_o love_v but_o brotherly_a love_n this_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o pitiful_a heart_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v the_o apostle_n john_n profess_v himself_o a_o companion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o tribulation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v greeve_v for_o their_o grief_n &_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v move_v in_o he_o for_o their_o affliction_n re._n 1_o 9_o and_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v heb._n 13_o 1._o second_o this_o duty_n perform_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o god_n have_v reward_v it_o for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o heb._n 13_o 2_o and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o always_o three_o christ_n account_v this_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o when_o his_o child_n be_v refresh_v he_o be_v refresh_v when_o they_o be_v clothe_v or_o feed_v or_o visit_v or_o comfort_v he_o be_v clothe_v &_o feed_v and_o visit_v &_o comfort_v math._n 25_o 35._o four_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o be_v mystical_o make_v one_o with_o he_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o a_o thorn_n run_v into_o the_o foot_n the_o head_n stoop_v to_o it_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o finger_n pull_v it_o out_o the_o ear_n will_v hear_v
every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a person_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o king_n nay_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a and_o must_v rise_v uppe_o from_o their_o throne_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v resign_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a regard_n and_o respect_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 3._o for_o heb._n 2_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v hebr._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o surfeit_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n objection_n if_o god_n do_v speak_v we_o will_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v call_v we_o will_v answer_v if_o he_o do_v threaten_v we_o will_v fear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o will_v obey_v but_o so_o long_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o man_n as_o sinful_a as_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v so_o affect_v answer_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o albeit_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n house_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o 31_o they_o luke_n 16_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o if_o we_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o put_v on_o his_o affection_n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o have_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o suppose_v that_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v work_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o undoubted_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o therein_o he_o be_v utter_o deceive_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o will_v not_o follow_v so_o foul_a and_o fearful_a a_o example_n wherefore_o to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n aright_o and_o reform_v our_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o subject_a unto_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v who_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o respect_v our_o capacity_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n they_o run_v away_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v consume_v at_o once_o &_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n 19_o moses_n exod._n 20_o 19_o talkâ—_n thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o beauty_n &_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n cheek_n move_v the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n &_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v fear_v and_o quake_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a astonishment_n alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v then_o we_o will_v make_v request_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o who_o now_o we_o despise_v and_o who_o word_n we_o contemn_v as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v and_o receyve_v as_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o send_v we_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o we_o may_v free_o and_o familiar_o resort_v for_o counsel_n in_o our_o doubt_n for_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n for_o knowledge_n in_o our_o ignorance_n for_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o for_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o want_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o his_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o messenger_n they_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v from_o he_o and_o who_o mouth_n he_o have_v open_v to_o speak_v his_o word_n with_o boldness_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o crave_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o resolve_v we_o of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o as_o god_n own_o ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v and_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n we_o can_v never_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o either_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n and_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n most_o undoubted_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n true_o expound_v and_o faithful_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v sound_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ground_v all_o they_o teach_v on_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o if_o esay_n or_o jeremy_n they_o if_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v write_v or_o speak_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n utter_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o hold_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o if_o some_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o when_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n be_v preach_v both_o by_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v when_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o reject_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o these_o 1._o these_o
and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o fell_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n the_o former_a part_n they_o cut_v into_o matter_n legal_a and_o historical_a the_o legal_a be_v partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a thing_n belong_v to_o policy_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n &_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o leprous_a and_o pollute_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o host_n of_o their_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o make_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n touch_v their_o age_n fit_a for_o service_n touch_v the_o nazarite_n the_o passeover_n the_o red_a heiffer_n and_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n the_o matter_n historical_a offer_v unto_o our_o view_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n the_o call_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o spy_n the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n the_o sedition_n of_o corah_n and_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o latter_a part_n handle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o year_n be_v also_o partly_o historical_a and_o partly_o legal_a the_o historical_a be_v touch_v the_o sin_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n touch_v the_o battle_n and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o canaanite_n moabite_n &_o midianites_n intend_v by_o their_o horrible_a curse_n and_o ban_n of_o balaam_n to_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n touch_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o several_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o such_o such_o to_o the_o legal_a part_n we_o may_v refer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o their_o feast_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n the_o vow_n of_o man_n of_o wife_n of_o widow_n and_o maid_n what_o shall_v stand_v and_o what_o not_o stand_v and_o likewise_o such_o as_o be_v civil_a as_o touch_v their_o inheritance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o of_o inheritance_n not_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o thus_o may_v the_o book_n not_o unfit_o be_v divide_v and_o handle_v but_o for_o the_o great_a plainness_n &_o perspicuity_n we_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o fit_a order_n of_o they_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n touch_v those_o memorable_a event_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o 26_o chapter_n the_o last_o be_v of_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o inheritance_n and_o of_o take_v possession_n thereof_o from_o the_o 26_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o other_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o another_o order_n annot._n tostal_n in_o nitio_fw-la numer_n lyra_n in_o annot._n and_o stand_v upon_o another_o division_n but_o what_o method_n soever_o we_o follow_v we_o may_v easy_o feel_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o out_o of_o this_o division_n let_v we_o learn_v some_o good_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n use_v 1_o first_o we_o see_v here_o again_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o that_o god_n always_o use_v a_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a order_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o word_n though_o always_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v of_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o some_o part_n then_o in_o other_o and_o observe_v great_a art_n in_o pen_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o original_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n and_o the_o lamentation_n lament_n psal_n 111._o and_o 112_o and_o 119._o and_o lament_n both_o to_o manifest_v their_o dignity_n and_o to_o strengthen_v man_n memory_n but_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a method_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o same_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v any_o way_n confuse_v who_o order_v all_o his_o work_n aright_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o order_n second_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o good_a direction_n use_v 2_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v this_o example_n for_o see_v god_n have_v divide_v his_o word_n into_o fit_a part_n and_o order_v it_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n it_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o minister_n to_o set_v their_o work_n in_o good_a order_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_o handle_v 8._o macrob._n saturn_n lib._n 1_o in_o praef_n seneca_n epist_n 8._o be_v better_o and_o sure_a keep_v a_o carpenter_n have_v provide_v matter_n sufficient_a to_o build_v his_o house_n &_o have_v frame_v his_o work_n he_o set_v every_o part_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n every_o one_o his_o portion_n eccles_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr umi_fw-fr eccles_n and_o to_o square_v the_o rough_a and_o ragged_a stone_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o build_n when_o they_o have_v get_v together_o out_o of_o their_o treasure_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a they_o must_v bring_v they_o forth_o as_o good_a steward_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o best_a order_n they_o can_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v unto_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o wise_o orderly_o distinct_o and_o discreet_o then_o shall_v they_o teach_v with_o comfort_n they_o shall_v they_o see_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n hear_v with_o reverence_n attend_v with_o diligence_n and_o remember_v with_o carefulness_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v three_o see_v god_n have_v dispose_v his_o word_n in_o a_o exact_a manner_n and_o range_v it_o into_o good_a use_v 3_o order_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o where_o god_n use_v the_o great_a art_n we_o must_v use_v the_o great_a care_n this_o duty_n have_v many_o part_n word_n duty_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v spread_v itself_o into_o sundry_a branch_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o respect_v his_o word_n if_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n to_o receive_v it_o even_o as_o a_o man_n take_v willing_o his_o friend_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n nor_o shut_v his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o so_o must_v we_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v the_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v labour_n &_o diligence_n without_o weariness_n even_o as_o worldling_n cease_v not_o to_o attain_v the_o corruptible_a treasure_n of_o this_o world_n so_o must_v we_o imply_v our_o industry_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n take_v to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n which_o far_o surpass_v all_o earthly_a substance_n three_o we_o must_v attend_v and_o listen_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v as_o man_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o ear_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o matter_n of_o profit_n nothing_o can_v yield_v we_o the_o like_a benefit_n and_o profit_n that_o the_o word_n do_v all_o be_v but_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o four_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o memory_n and_o hide_v his_o commandment_n within_o us._n as_o then_o man_n lay_v up_o their_o jewel_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n lest_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v from_o they_o so_o must_v we_o hear_v with_o all_o attention_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o keep_v his_o word_n steadfast_o and_o settle_v it_o firm_o in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o five_o mean_n be_v to_o incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n our_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a nor_o stand_v in_o ceremony_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o good_a hart_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o abundance_n so_o be_v it_o
tribe_n gen._n 49_o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o this_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a but_o prevail_v rather_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 76.18_o 27._o thus_o samson_n prevail_v against_o the_o philistines_n and_o afterward_o they_o overcome_v the_o city_n laish_n interment_n doctrine_n 7._o use_v oftentimes_o make_v â—ise_v of_o the_o â—â—kest_a interment_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v the_o weak_a &_o mean_a man_n to_o be_v instrument_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o great_a work_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o perform_v his_o decree_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o purpose_v to_o employ_v they_o this_o appear_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o call_n of_o many_o judge_n in_o the_o election_n of_o many_o king_n in_o the_o separate_n of_o many_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o many_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o little_a reckon_n and_o estimation_n before_o their_o honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o verify_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 75_o 6_o 7._o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o saul_n be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o though_o he_o find_v not_o they_o he_o find_v the_o kingdom_n samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o david_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o low_a among_o one_o of_o the_o low_a family_n leave_v with_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n 71_o â—â—al_n 78_o 70_o 71_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n and_o as_o god_n choose_v he_o from_o feed_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o feed_v a_o better_a flock_n so_o he_o choose_v some_o of_o his_o apostle_n from_o catch_a fish_n to_o catch_v fowl_n peter_n be_v a_o fisherman_n as_o before_o he_o amos_n be_v a_o herdsman_n thus_o do_v god_n throw_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o jericho_n not_o by_o might_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o munition_n of_o war_n but_o by_o ram_n horn_n which_o be_v blow_v by_o the_o priest_n josh_n 6_o 20_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n the_o fowl_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1_o 3_o 20._o heb._n 11_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v many_o of_o his_o cure_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n for_o he_o spate_o on_o the_o ground_n &_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o then_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n then_o he_o have_v he_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n who_o by_o and_o by_o go_v his_o way_n &_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v john_n 9_o 6_o 7._o likewise_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v more_o apparent_a for_o he_o wrought_v by_o contrary_n bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n 29._o beza_n confess_v chap._n 3._o art_n 29._o eph._n 2_o 6._o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o free_a from_o they_o math._n 11_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o corin._n 5_o 21._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v he_o be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v nail_n our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o fasten_v they_o there_o for_o ever_o col._n 2_o 14._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n against_o we_o heb._n 10_o 10._o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v he_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o cabin_n and_o den_n act_v 2_o 24._o last_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom_n 6_o 4._o all_o these_o example_n of_o saul_n of_o david_n of_o amos_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o small_a mean_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o single_a out_o weak_a instrument_n to_o work_v out_o worthy_a enterprise_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o as_o reason_n 1_o strange_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o only_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o be_v the_o high_a move_a cause_n and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o shall_v herein_o control_v he_o of_o error_n or_o convince_v he_o of_o folly_n or_o condemn_v he_o of_o unsufficiency_n if_o he_o will_v let_v the_o full_a &_o rich_a go_v away_o empty_a who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o or_o who_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o luc._n 10_o 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o himself_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o once_o come_v to_o know_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n though_o we_o know_v no_o more_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o far_o and_o though_o ten_o thousand_o reason_n as_o a_o mighty_a army_n may_v seem_v to_o encounter_v against_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n 2_o second_o this_o serve_v best_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o as_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o weak_a hand_n now_o the_o weak_a the_o instrument_n be_v which_o he_o set_v on_o work_n the_o more_o evident_o be_v his_o power_n see_v and_o the_o better_a do_v his_o praise_n appear_v this_o give_v david_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n be_v a_o stripling_n unarmed_a and_o untrained_a to_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n with_o a_o mighty_a giant_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o overcome_v he_o but_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o help_n that_o never_o forsake_v his_o that_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v he_o with_o his_o sling_n &_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.46_o 17.46_o 1_o sam._n 17.46_o this_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v and_o enforce_v in_o another_o kind_n speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31._o you_o know_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o
the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o there_o be_v one_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n aught_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o iniquity_n or_o aught_o all_o to_o be_v censure_v alike_o or_o aught_o we_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o only_o faithful_a abel_n but_o faithless_a caine._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o have_v as_o well_o curse_a ham_n as_o bless_a shem._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o where_o not_o almost_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o one_o for_o another_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o if_o we_o can_v call_v they_o back_o from_o this_o false_a judgement_n and_o rash_a censure_v of_o the_o innocent_a let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o from_o their_o unjust_a accusation_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o just_a occasion_n this_o shall_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n and_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o then_o they_o reproach_n we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n 4.13.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 4.13.14_o and_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n thus_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n it_o fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o have_v do_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o abraham_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 4.29_o gal._n 4.29_o as_o than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.5_o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o but_o let_v not_o we_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v much_o more_o for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n know_v that_o hereunto_o he_o be_v call_v affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o exceed_a honour_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v revile_v and_o reproach_v let_v we_o not_o render_v like_a for_o like_a nor_o be_v dismay_v or_o pull_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n but_o go_v lusty_o forward_a as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n then_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n neither_o have_v we_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v do_v before_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v with_o a_o word_n or_o with_o big_a look_n and_o stern_a countenance_n but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o fresh_a assault_n and_o new_a encounter_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o last_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o obedience_n use_v 3_o which_o we_o owe_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o obey_v he_o careful_o &_o circumspect_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_v set_v before_o we_o the_o more_o we_o please_v he_o &_o the_o more_o we_o please_v he_o the_o better_a we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v run_v long_o in_o this_o race_n he_o have_v make_v many_o straight_a step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o i_o follow_v after_o 13._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 13._o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o &_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o such_o as_o come_v near_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o law_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v most_o of_o all_o commend_v and_o be_v account_v the_o best_a subject_n such_o as_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o best_a servant_n and_o such_o as_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n and_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o best_a child_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o zeal_n be_v commend_v in_o every_o one_o in_o the_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o soldier_n towards_o his_o captain_n in_o the_o servant_n towards_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v be_v least_o commend_v nay_o altogether_o discommend_v and_o disgrace_v that_o perform_v most_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o precise_a the_o most_o man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o how_o loose_a and_o licentious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o conscionable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_o behold_v the_o preciseness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o matter_n except_o in_o religion_n we_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o have_v our_o apparel_n sit_v neat_o and_o smooth_o that_o it_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n whether_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o apparel_n or_o our_o own_o delight_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o straight_o and_o strict_a man_n be_v their_o eye_n be_v so_o quick_a their_o ear_n so_o dainty_a their_o taste_n so_o delicate_a that_o if_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o out_o of_o square_a they_o be_v displease_v and_o discontent_a and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n run_v so_o wide_a and_o take_v such_o liberty_n that_o they_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v he_o take_v half_a stake_n with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v any_o garment_n make_v for_o we_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o they_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o exact_o fit_a for_o we_o but_o either_o too_o big_a or_o too_o little_a too_o long_o or_o to_o short_a to_o wide_a or_o too_o straight_o we_o
good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luc_n 1_o 53._o 53._o luc._n 1_o 53._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o god_n child_n accompany_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o strength_n mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n phil._n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a find_v their_o own_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o continual_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o more_o and_o more_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o they_o four_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a when_o david_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o how_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o confess_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o if_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v suffer_v a_o beam_n to_o stick_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o swallow_v a_o camel_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o run_v into_o any_o sin_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n in_o the_o beginning_n cure_v this_o sickness_n at_o the_o first_o lest_o it_o grow_v incurable_a cut_a down_o the_o tree_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o green_a one_o stroke_n now_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o tough_a and_o hard_o the_o labour_n be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o custom_n in_o sin_v grow_v into_o another_o nature_n five_o we_o must_v grow_v ftom_n good_a to_o better_v we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v babe_n and_o suckling_n child_n and_o weakling_n but_o evermore_o grow_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v as_o heb._n 6_o 1_o where_o he_o move_v they_o that_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o any_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fantastical_a person_n dream_v off_o most_o false_o not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o mark_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v wax_v old_a evermore_o learn_v somewhat_o god_n account_v we_o as_o pure_a pure_a the_o faithful_a sanctified_a in_o part_n be_v account_v pure_a &_o accept_v we_o as_o pure_a albeit_o we_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o perfect_a purity_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n of_o apprehension_n regeneration_n imputation_n and_o glorification_n for_o though_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n yet_o christ_n call_v the_o church_n his_o love_n all_o fair_a pure_a as_o the_o sun_n clear_a as_o the_o moon_n bright_a as_o the_o morning_n because_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n the_o perfect_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o the_o present_a in_o who_o we_o be_v account_v pure_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o make_v so_o absolute_o pure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o upright_o heart_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v crooked_a and_o corrupt_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 21._o â—â—b_fw-la 13_o 21._o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v for_o another_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o crave_v and_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v he_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 18._o if_o this_o mean_n be_v diligent_o practise_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o these_o also_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n â—3_n exod_a 6_o â—3_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadah_n the_o first_o bear_v and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v who_o he_o consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o aaron_n their_o father_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelites_n which_o of_o a_o small_a stock_n grow_v to_o so_o many_o million_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o the_o people_n fit_v for_o the_o war_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n this_o whole_a multitude_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o people_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o of_o they_o warrior_n and_o soldier_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a war_n civil_a and_o sacred_a now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o wage_v the_o civil_a war_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o remain_v to_o entreat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v of_o such_o as_o follow_v another_o war_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o warfare_n and_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o warrior_n the_o former_a be_v oppose_v against_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n but_o this_o against_o spiritual_a and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n their_o sword_n their_o armour_n their_o furniture_n their_o victory_n the_o former_a war_n be_v carnal_a &_o profane_a this_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a the_o general_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5_o 14._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o armour_n be_v as_o the_o war_n whole_o spiritual_a for_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6_o 12._o and_o therefore_o our_o whole_a armour_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o proof_n 16._o eph._n 6_o 16._o able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o breastplate_n must_v be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n our_o shield_n must_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n our_o helmet_n must_v be_v of_o salvation_n our_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v gird_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 3._o now_o then_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o people_n both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o order_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o handle_v
tempt_v where_o we_o see_v he_o begin_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o end_v it_o with_o the_o singular_a wherefore_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n from_o which_o we_o have_v digress_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o open_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n faithful_a parent_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a child_n that_o give_v evident_a token_n rather_o of_o reprobation_n then_o of_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v free_a they_o have_v deliver_v their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n the_o lord_n shall_v acquit_v we_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n arise_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o faithful_a parent_n who_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o if_o among_o many_o child_n and_o a_o plentiful_a issue_n they_o have_v some_o few_o of_o they_o yea_o but_o one_o only_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o rest_n god_n indeed_o will_v receive_v glory_n in_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n this_o must_v prevail_v with_o our_o natural_a affection_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o suppress_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o make_v their_o head_n as_o water_n and_o their_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o weep_v which_o strike_v near_o unto_o they_o to_o behold_v their_o ungodly_a way_n then_o to_o see_v they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n abraham_n be_v exceed_o move_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n his_o son_n ishmael_n 17.18_o gen._n 21.11_o and_o 17.18_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o son_n and_o before_o this_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v therein_o be_v honour_v so_o when_o god_n respect_v we_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o of_o our_o seed_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o save_v one_o then_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o he_o why_o he_o call_v not_o all_o if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o i_o say_v of_o all_o our_o seed_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o great_a duty_n and_o he_o require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o look_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o all_o good_a man_n even_o such_o as_o have_v faithful_a soul_n and_o desire_v to_o approve_v their_o service_n unto_o he_o who_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o what_o education_n they_o can_v and_o hearty_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n yet_o have_v find_v many_o cross_n and_o such_o inward_a grief_n as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v even_o their_o heartstring_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o overstrong_a affection_n to_o prevail_v too_o far_o within_o we_o and_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o child_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o our_o own_o loin_n and_o be_v of_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o we_o see_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v as_o those_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o repine_v at_o it_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o of_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o most_o notable_a example_n in_o aaron_n and_o in_o eli_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o of_o samuel_n touch_v aaron_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n detestable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o father_n do_v behold_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o coat_n moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 10._o verse_n 3._o so_o touch_v eli_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o samuel_n 3.18_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o vex_v and_o turmoil_n ourselves_o without_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v and_o redress_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n galatian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 23._o all_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o adraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v which_o the_o apostle_n objection_n 1_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n answer_v even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o many_o as_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v 20.6_o exod._n 20.6_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o that_o love_n he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o he_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o it_o hold_v in_o any_o albeit_o a_o far_o off_o another_o objection_n arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o objection_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o then_o they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o holy_a it_o follow_v they_o be_v also_o under_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v holy_a touch_v the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o general_a election_n answer_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v say_v 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v they_o
be_v therefore_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v bear_v legitimate_a and_o not_o base_a bear_v so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o shall_v ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n then_o of_o infidel_n because_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o either_o of_o they_o their_o child_n be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o remain_v so_o afterward_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v whether_o a_o faithful_a person_n that_o be_v marry_v may_v lawful_o dwell_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a he_o proove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o unfaithful_a person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v holy_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o marriage_n because_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o it_o be_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v be_v not_o gentile_n but_o christian_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o charity_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n until_o by_o infidelity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cut_v off_o themselves_o ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o nevertheless_o albeit_o some_o cut_v off_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o herein_o 4._o joh._n 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o indefinite_o her_o child_n nor_o general_o all_o her_o child_n but_o among_o her_o child_n that_o be_v some_o of_o thy_o child_n which_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o become_v faithful_a although_o herself_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a woman_n and_o have_v use_v no_o doubt_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o continuance_n under_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o whether_o he_o call_v many_o of_o our_o child_n or_o very_o few_o of_o they_o use_v 4_o last_o let_v all_o parent_n be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n benefit_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o do_v all_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n love_v they_o and_o be_v incline_v to_o show_v compassion_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n in_o temporal_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v â—2_n â—uke_n 11.11_o â—2_n if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n we_o will_v not_o give_v they_o what_o we_o know_v will_v hurt_v they_o albeit_o they_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o request_v it_o of_o us._n we_o all_o desire_n to_o leave_v a_o happy_a issue_n behind_o we_o and_o some_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o they_o both_o live_n and_o die_v then_o for_o themselves_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n for_o though_o all_o seek_v to_o leave_v they_o great_a and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n some_o give_v themselves_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v they_o little_a in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v deuter._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o if_o parent_n themselves_o will_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n woe_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n also_o all_o parent_n that_o fear_v god_n aright_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o but_o provide_v well_o for_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o derive_v god_n blessing_n unto_o they_o abundant_o after_o their_o departure_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o can_v deceive_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o if_o then_o we_o true_o love_v our_o child_n not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o chief_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a love_n we_o must_v endeavour_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o by_o a_o good_a example_n 101.2.3_o psal_n 101.2.3_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n we_o must_v walk_v within_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n we_o must_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o our_o eye_n contrariwise_o child_n wicked_a parent_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n such_o parent_n as_o fear_v not_o god_n themselves_o bring_v a_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n to_o their_o family_n and_o posterity_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o unnatural_a or_o rather_o how_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o parent_n to_o be_v instrument_n to_o bring_v child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n how_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v their_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n more_o bitter_a a_o thousand_o time_n then_o death_n and_o more_o cruel_a then_o to_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o sword_n point_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n 21.6_o levit._fw-la 18.21_o and_o 20.2_o 2_o kin._n 23.10_o and_o 21.6_o and_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o consent_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o horrible_a impiety_n in_o those_o parent_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o devil_n we_o condemn_v this_o all_o of_o we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o fearful_a practice_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o alas_o how_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v practice_v this_o nay_o that_o which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o this_o for_o all_o such_o wicked_a and_o profane_a parent_n as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o the_o fowl_n health_n of_o their_o child_n commit_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v give_v they_o evil_a example_n of_o all_o abomination_n do_v give_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o do_v make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.46_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o these_o curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o upon_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o seek_v their_o good_a be_v to_o give_v they_o good_a education_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n betimes_o so_o do_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n so_o do_v solomon_n instruct_v parent_n to_o train_v up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v 22.6_o prou._n 22.6_o and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o so_o do_v paul_n exhort_v father_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o
bear_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n as_o of_o beef_n of_o sheep_n &_o of_o goat_n as_o also_o the_o price_n of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o priest_n estimation_n ezek._n 44_o 30._o neh._n 10_o 36._o likewise_o they_o have_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n redeem_v at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o wit_n at_o five_o shekel_n a_o man_n four_o there_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n of_o oil_n of_o wool_n of_o corn_n and_o of_o their_o dough_n numb_a 18_o 13._o 35._o deut._n 18_o 4._o nehe._n 10_o 35._o five_o he_o have_v all_o the_o oblation_n and_o vow_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n numb_a 18_o 8._o ezek._n 44_o 29_o 30._o six_o the_o meat_n offering_n the_o sin_n offering_n &_o the_o trespass_n offering_n the_o heave_n offering_n and_o the_o shake_v offering_n and_o the_o shewbread_n numb_a 18_o 9_o 11._o levit._fw-la 24_o verse_n 9_o mat._n 12_o 5._o seventh_o the_o abundance_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yield_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a allowance_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n they_o have_v the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o they_o have_v more_o of_o every_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v somewhat_o numb_a 18_o 18._o levit._fw-la 7_o 31_o 32_o 34._o deut._n 18_o 3._o levit._fw-la 7_o 8._o eight_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v thrice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23_o 15_o and_o 34_o 20_o but_o none_o be_v to_o appear_v empty_a before_o he_o nine_o if_o any_o man_n have_v defraud_v his_o neighbour_n and_o purloin_v his_o good_n from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o the_o trespass_n be_v to_o be_v recompense_v to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n numb_a 5_o 8._o the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n be_v not_o to_o retain_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o case_n the_o owner_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v leave_v no_o kinsman_n behind_o he_o last_o all_o these_o former_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o kind_n if_o any_o desire_v to_o redeem_v they_o he_o must_v pay_v not_o after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o price_n but_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n valuation_n and_o must_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o if_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n be_v detain_v 16_o levit._fw-la 5_o 15_o 16_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o ram_n for_o a_o offering_n &_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o withhold_v &_o as_o a_o overplus_n to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v both_o liberal_a and_o honourable_a liberal_a in_o regard_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n honourable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n or_o gift_n into_o the_o temple_n sacerd._n philo_z the_o honour_n sacerd._n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o lest_o the_o people_n when_o they_o bring_v any_o of_o their_o duty_n shall_v upbraid_v the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o corrupt_a course_n of_o many_o unthankful_a wretch_n in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o coffer_n that_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v forward_o or_o backward_o that_o hit_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o payment_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o &_o think_v they_o live_v a_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n so_o then_o see_v the_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v such_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o holy_a thing_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v great_a so_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v better_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n 11_o verse_n 11._o that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v a_o high_a calling_n than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o low_a respect_n have_v unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o will_v have_v they_o well_o maintain_v as_o not_o pompous_o so_o not_o poor_o as_o not_o wallow_v in_o superfluity_n so_o not_o want_v through_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v relieve_v bountiful_o not_o live_v beggarly_a liberal_o not_o spare_o or_o pinch_o to_o the_o end_n they_o attend_v and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v or_o distract_v from_o they_o through_o penury_n the_o apostle_n point_v unto_o this_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 6_o v._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n verse_n 7_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o confirm_v this_o truth_n at_o large_a who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n be_v the_o captain_n or_o colonel_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n they_o be_v the_o planter_n of_o his_o vineyard_n they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n 10._o 1_o cor_n 9_o 9_o 10._o second_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 11_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 11_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v laborious_a they_o be_v the_o lord_n ploughman_n seedman_n and_o haruest-man_n his_o ploughman_n to_o plough_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n heart_n jer._n 4_o 3_o 4_o to_o harrow_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fashion_v they_o anew_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o all_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v grub_v up_o and_o remove_v his_o seed-man_n to_o sow_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o luke_n 8_o verse_n 11._o 1_o pet._n 1_o verse_n 23._o his_o haruest-man_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v have_v the_o food_n of_o life_n break_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o perish_v through_o famine_n three_o the_o minister_n communicate_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v it_o then_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o bestow_v upon_o you_o the_o great_a we_o may_v well_o receive_v the_o lesser_a thing_n not_o as_o a_o benevolence_n but_o as_o a_o recompense_n albeit_o no_o sufficient_a compensation_n of_o our_o labour_n can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o owe_v unto_o we_o even_o themselves_o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o philemon_n four_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o minister_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n minister_n d._n downâ—â—_n in_o his_o serâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o digâ—â—â—_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n 9_o verse_n 13_o 14._o this_o condemn_v the_o covetous_a practice_n and_o niggardly_a deal_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n towards_o the_o minister_n who_o account_v they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o call_n unworthy_a any_o allowance_n as_o be_v in_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o devilish_a conceit_n a_o idle_a and_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a function_n these_o man_n be_v of_o so_o wretched_a and_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o so_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v cunning_o purloin_v and_o fraudulent_o convey_v away_o from_o they_o they_o think_v it_o well_o get_v and_o gain_v but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o apply_v
in_o heaven_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 14._o he_o command_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 10._o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v we_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v our_o soul_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23_o 2_o 3._o jacob_n that_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n testify_v touch_v his_o care_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o in_o the_o day_n 31.40_o gen._n 31.40_o and_o the_o frost_n pinch_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v of_o thief_n be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n care_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o although_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n will_v a_o king_n regard_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suffer_v the_o rest_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o law_n &_o good_a order_n or_o will_v the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n look_v to_o some_o in_o his_o family_n and_o not_o to_o all_o if_o then_o god_n be_v our_o king_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o will_v look_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n second_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n reason_n 2_o come_v to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o know_v not_o his_o will_n be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o he_o require_v the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n not_o only_o of_o rich_a man_n of_o great_a man_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o mean_a and_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o publish_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 9_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v down_o chap._n 18_o 11_o 23_o 32_o and_o 33._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pen_v for_o all_o estate_n degree_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o reason_v 3_o serve_v as_o eye-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119_o 99_o 100_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n psal_n 119_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2_o 13._o write_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o young_a man_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o he_o write_v to_o little_a child_n because_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n if_o then_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n and_o age_n whatsoever_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a four_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v have_v soul_n to_o save_v simple_a person_n small_a congregation_n reason_n 4_o little_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v many_o in_o number_n we_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o must_v prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v both_o of_o they_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o precious_a so_o the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v necessary_o deduct_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o every_o place_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v use_v 1_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o as_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a &_o stand_a ministry_n in_o one_o place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o every_o great_a city_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a to_o be_v care_v and_o provide_v for_o &_o every_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o instruct_v every_o member_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 14.23_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o then_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n say_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o by_o every_o church_n and_o every_o city_n in_o those_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o fit_a for_o a_o congregation_n there_o ought_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v choose_v appoint_a and_o set_v over_o the_o same_o for_o whersoever_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n establish_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o without_o it_o religion_n shall_v prosper_v or_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o give_v his_o law_n concern_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n aa_o he_o do_v of_o nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n decay_v without_o sustenance_n so_o the_o soul_n famish_v and_o pine_v away_o without_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o want_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n one_o of_o his_o special_a blessing_n we_o see_v by_o common_a and_o continual_a experience_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v destroy_v what_o cry_v &_o lamentation_n be_v make_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o thousand_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o execute_v the_o minister_n office_n the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v serve_v the_o church_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o rehearse_v he_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o service_n after_o that_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o a_o few_o year_n he_o have_v try_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n now_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o caâ—ling_n the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a and_o worthy_a caâ—ling_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a call_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o instruct_v timothy_n touch_v this_o office_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cha_n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n see_v then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o honour_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v see_v the_o office_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o see_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o be_v beautiful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o single_a but_o of_o double_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n be_v exalt_v above_o many_o other_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a and_o special_a account_n among_o us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v far_o appear_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o so_o many_o prop_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o ambassador_n what_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o minister_n be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5.20_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o office_n and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n less_o esteem_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o terrible_a sign_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n teach_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n and_o so_o make_v the_o better_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o 4.6_o joh._n 4.6_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.13_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o so_o set_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v send_v out_o 10.33_o â—ct_n 10.33_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10.16_o â—â—rk_v 10.16_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o embassage_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n whereby_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n sue_v to_o we_o for_o reconciliation_n it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o call_n second_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o save_o man_n soul_n which_o of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o high_a the_o holy_a the_o heavenly_a the_o great_a what_o other_o call_n can_v compare_v with_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n other_o profession_n and_o ordinance_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n as_o peace_n or_o health_n or_o wealth_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n alone_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n add_v this_o reason_n â—biection_n tim._n 4.16_o â—biection_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o as_o i_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o no_o other_o than_o by_o he_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o yet_o none_o be_v actual_o save_v but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v communicate_v now_o his_o merit_n be_v apply_v two_o way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o power_n of_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o christ_n thereby_o or_o to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o any_o other_o for_o we_o preach_v nothing_o we_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o call_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a call_n reason_n 3_o three_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o without_o it_o ordinary_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v finish_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v call_v by_o our_o gospel_n 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o it_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o then_o by_o it_o 53.1_o luk._n 1.79_o act._n 26.18_o esay_n 53.1_o as_o by_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n we_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o again_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v be_v acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o as_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.5_o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v last_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o he_o by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o because_o they_o beget_v we_o as_o child_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o than_o we_o hear_v
with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v do_v call_v for_o aid_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispraise_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o that_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v under_o colour_n &_o pretence_n of_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o coward_n neither_o receive_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o shoot_v not_o shall_v hit_v the_o white_a nor_o that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n that_o abide_v not_o the_o battle_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a that_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o as_o than_o victory_n be_v win_v by_o labour_n not_o by_o sloth_n so_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o our_o idleness_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o consider_v our_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v we_o have_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o calling_n but_o diverse_a some_o be_v set_v in_o the_o private_a family_n and_o some_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o diverse_a we_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o world_n as_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n â—uma_n â—ut_fw-la in_o compa_n â—_o lygur_n and_o â—uma_n who_o be_v there_o some_o for_o one_o business_n and_o other_o for_o another_o purpose_n do_v never_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o but_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o discharge_n and_o dispatch_v of_o his_o proper_a office_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o proper_a call_n and_o proper_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n sanctify_v thy_o daily_a labour_n with_o daily_a prayer_n but_o presume_v not_o that_o prayer_n shall_v help_v thou_o without_o thy_o own_o labour_n if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o feed_v thou_o to_o clothe_v thou_o to_o sustain_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n the_o idle_a man_n prayer_n avail_v nothing_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o labour_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o labour_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o take_v pain_n or_o not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o take_v pain_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v use_v 3_o with_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o plain_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o which_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v set_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o warrant_v our_o work_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n god_n accept_v and_o what_o he_o accept_v not_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n psal_n 119_o 105._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o in_o darkness_n we_o can_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lantern_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o continue_v therein_o unless_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n many_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o light_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n and_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n towards_o god_n as_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n &_o night_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o preacher_n and_o divine_n they_o think_v that_o knowledge_n make_v man_n worse_o and_o that_o none_o be_v worse_a man_n that_o none_o will_v deceive_v a_o man_n soon_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o call_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n scripture_n man_n but_o these_o ignorant_a beast_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o his_o setuant_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n be_v as_o child_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v 11._o act_n 17_o 11._o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n private_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v deliver_v public_o but_o if_o knowledge_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a what_o then_o dare_v any_o two-legged_a beast_n presume_v in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n to_o say_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a can_v make_v a_o man_n any_o worse_o or_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n the_o worse_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vile_a blasphemy_n o_o detestable_a impiety_n will_v it_o make_v a_o servant_n worse_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_n to_o know_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o statute_n it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v object_n there_o be_v never_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o practice_v a_o man_n may_v hear_v many_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v naughty_a man_n i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o their_o knowledge_n but_o want_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o own_o corruption_n 1.22_o â—_o 1.22_o they_o be_v fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o for_o all_o well_o do_v in_o our_o calling_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o do_v increase_v through_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o heavenly_a will_n 2._o â—s_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n break_v out_o without_o all_o conscience_n into_o swear_v lie_a steal_v whore_v and_o kill_v moreover_o all_o they_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o make_v show_n of_o they_o to_o other_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o understand_v â—biect_n â—biect_n shall_v none_o then_o be_v save_v will_v some_o say_v but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v we_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o serve_v he_o except_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n no._n the_o spirit_n guide_v no_o man_n without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—m_n 1._o say_v peter_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v james._n if_o then_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v no_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a no_o man_n can_v true_o serve_v god_n until_o he_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o he_o teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o schoolehouse_n but_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o think_v to_o learn_v his_o will_n otherwhere_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n 8.47_o â—h_a 8.47_o hear_v god_n word_n you_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o but_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o
but_o christ_n account_v it_o a_o great_a and_o capital_a sin_n he_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o those_o that_o wilful_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v infect_v and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n corrupt_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o make_v such_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sodomite_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sin_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o woe_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v at_o it_o that_o some_o will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o their_o door_n other_o be_v content_a to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v reverence_n that_o they_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a and_o will_v not_o be_v awake_v these_o unreverent_a action_n and_o gesture_n show_v they_o regard_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o do_v these_o man_n tremble_v when_o the_o minister_n reprove_v sin_n do_v they_o examine_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o do_v they_o say_v unto_o their_o own_o soul_n what_o have_v i_o do_v alas_o 6._o â—erem_fw-la 8_o 6._o how_o can_v they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o neither_o let_v they_o go_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o sometime_o overtake_v with_o it_o but_o make_v a_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o they_o never_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o nourish_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o they_o can_v say_v they_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v not_o 19_o rom._n 7_o 19_o but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v do_v they_o frame_v their_o body_n and_o settle_v they_o of_o purpose_n to_o sleep_v and_o so_o they_o may_v do_v it_o close_o that_o they_o be_v not_o espy_v they_o regard_v no_o more_o they_o never_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v this_o day_n neither_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o they_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n they_o will_v endeavour_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v again_o by_o it_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v true_o sorrowful_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o a_o watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o and_o a_o care_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o last_o abuse_n be_v in_o careless_a come_n and_o shameless_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n before_o it_o be_v dismiss_v and_o dissolve_v we_o use_v to_o reprove_v those_o and_o complain_v great_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v as_o guest_n to_o a_o feast_n that_o come_v too_o late_o and_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n to_o stay_v for_o they_o or_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v go_v away_o before_o the_o feast_n be_v finish_v we_o desire_v that_o all_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v invite_v shall_v sit_v down_o together_o and_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o table_n together_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o a_o dainty_a banquet_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o as_o man_n do_v to_o good_a cheer_n &_o feed_v hungerly_o and_o hearty_o upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n witness_v concern_v his_o own_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n as_o they_o that_o keep_v a_o feast_n psalm_n 42_o 4._o be_v it_o so_o with_o we_o do_v we_o flock_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o handle_v of_o holy_a thing_n as_o we_o do_v unto_o a_o feast_n if_o we_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v after_o bodily_a food_n we_o will_v be_v as_o greedy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o case_n be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o have_v full_a stomach_n we_o desire_v not_o spiritual_a food_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o haste_n unto_o it_o now_o one_o come_v and_o then_o another_o now_o one_o drop_v away_o and_o then_o another_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v tarry_v too_o long_o this_o be_v a_o open_a protestation_n or_o proclamation_n that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o holy_a thing_n and_o loathe_v they_o more_o than_o israel_n do_v manna_n these_o man_n be_v church-sicke_a â—son_n â—ill_v man_n acount_v the_o church_n as_o a_o â—son_n or_o sermon-sicke_a a_o common_a disease_n among_o common_a hearer_n the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o prison_n they_o be_v as_o weary_v of_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o malefactor_n be_v of_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o as_o the_o prison_n hold_v they_o where_o they_o will_v not_o be_v and_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o will_v be_v so_o do_v profane_a person_n account_v the_o church_n as_o a_o place_n that_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v do_v nor_o be_v where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v nor_o resort_v to_o that_o company_n that_o they_o better_o affect_v nor_o follow_v those_o sport_n and_o delight_n wherein_o they_o take_v the_o great_a pleasure_n the_o faithful_a in_o former_a time_n have_v account_v it_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n account_v it_o a_o sore_a punishment_n to_o be_v there_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o we_o care_v not_o if_o we_o never_o come_v thither_o they_o judge_v it_o the_o great_a famine_n to_o want_v the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o be_v hold_v never_o so_o little_a a_o time_n from_o our_o dinner_n we_o complain_v as_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v they_o long_v to_o have_v the_o sabbath_n day_n come_v 2._o psal_n 84_o 2._o but_o these_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o end_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o long_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o most_o tedious_a second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o with_o all_o due_a regard_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n they_o sustain_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o meddle_v withal_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v our_o ministry_n fruitless_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n but_o seek_v to_o adorn_v it_o and_o beautify_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o this_o have_v many_o branch_n first_o use_n particular_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o messenger_n &_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o mouth_n how_o shall_v the_o hearer_n learn_v that_o in_o his_o hear_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o our_o mouth_n act_n chapter_n 10_o verse_n 33._o if_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n represent_v his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n whensoever_o we_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v be_v place_v in_o that_o office_n who_o message_n we_o deliver_v and_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v not_o upright_o as_o become_v his_o majesty_n we_o must_v give_v a_o reckon_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o teach_v as_o if_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o if_o a_o secretary_n shall_v speak_v before_o a_o prince_n for_o he_o be_v his_o instrument_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o al._n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o protestation_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o stand_v here_o as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o people_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o my_o own_o word_n but_o to_o be_v his_o mouth_n i_o must_v lay_v aside_o whatsoever_o passion_n be_v in_o i_o &_o utter_o disclaim_v my_o own_o affection_n that_o
second_o touch_v the_o merarite_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o family_n what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o verse_n 31_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o 36_o and_o 37_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n last_o touch_v the_o gershonite_n the_o 25_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o four_o chapter_n with_o the_o 25_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o tell_v they_o again_o and_o again_o what_o burden_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o what_o service_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o may_v have_v refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o but_o he_o do_v again_o particular_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v it_o god_n forbid_v needless_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n and_o condemn_v much_o babble_n that_o bring_v no_o benefit_n with_o it_o &_o therefore_o he_o use_v it_o not_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o secretary_n so_o guide_v by_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n no_o more_o then_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o repeat_v the_o point_n that_o former_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o thing_n former_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n again_o and_o again_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n not_o thereby_o to_o ease_v themselves_o or_o to_o maintain_v sloth_n in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n repeat_v to_o the_o people_n many_o thing_n do_v before_o and_o express_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o he_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n again_o deut._n 5._o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o christ_n our_o saviour_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o same_o point_n he_o have_v deliver_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o practice_n may_v well_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o his_o example_n our_o direction_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n handle_v by_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o so_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n do_v repeat_v many_o thing_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v do_v with_o much_o access_n of_o matter_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o diligent_a observation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2_o 21._o this_o may_v plentiful_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a one_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v another_o and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42._o act_n 13_o 42._o beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o have_v first_o offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o teach_v again_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n which_o before_o they_o have_v deliver_v and_o so_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o storehouse_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o this_o custom_n can_v not_o be_v use_v without_o some_o access_n and_o addition_n of_o new_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reason_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o first_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a in_o hear_v slack_a in_o come_v weak_a in_o remember_v and_o slow_a in_o practise_v they_o be_v as_o a_o tough_a oak_n that_o be_v not_o fell_v at_o one_o stroke_n &_o as_o a_o hard_a stone_n that_o be_v not_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o one_o blow_n they_o be_v as_o marble_n that_o be_v not_o pierce_v with_o once_o drop_v of_o water_n upon_o it_o but_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a fall_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o prophet_n ezek_n 21_o 2._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o prophesy_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o plain_o instruct_v here_o a_o little_a &_o there_o a_o little_a yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o heb._n 5_o 11._o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v where_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v need_n begin_v again_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n again_o before_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o high_a mystery_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o slackness_n in_o learning_n reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a for_o all_o hearer_n to_o have_v often_o repetition_n it_o have_v his_o good_a use_n and_o special_a benefit_n many_o witness_n do_v make_v sure_a work_n and_o confirm_v strong_o and_o steadfast_o the_o thing_n teach_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3_o 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v be_v through_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o good_a as_o never_o speak_v as_o one_o witness_n be_v no_o witness_n god_n will_v have_v every_o truth_n confirm_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o main_a a_o pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o salvation_n consist_v he_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o four_o authentic_a witness_n and_o christ_n carry_v by_o they_o as_o on_o a_o fourfold_a chariot_n in_o triumph_n like_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n that_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n thus_o do_v god_n provide_v most_o plentiful_a mean_n to_o remove_v our_o infidelity_n to_o take_v away_o our_o doubt_v and_o to_o remedy_v our_o infirmity_n three_o repetition_n work_v a_o deep_a impression_n reason_n 3_o in_o we_o and_o serve_v to_o beat_v it_o into_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o quicken_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o goad_n of_o repetition_n this_o consideration_n make_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v 13._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 13._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n practice_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o rare_a we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v if_o then_o once_o speak_v take_v not_o hold_v on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o second_o time_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o again_o four_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forbear_v from_o reason_n 4_o this_o course_n because_o our_o life_n be_v short_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o ministry_n how_o careful_a we_o have_v be_v to_o gain_v
into_o that_o church_n another_o gospel_n even_o a_o new_a gospel_n 6._o gal._n 1_o 6._o such_o be_v they_o in_o these_o day_n that_o hammer_n cockle_n and_o darnel_n upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n broach_v strange_a position_n long_o since_o bury_v &_o rake_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o ash_n of_o pelagian_o and_o other_o forlorn_a heretic_n these_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o account_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o can_v maintain_v new_a assertion_n &_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o second_o they_o be_v reproove_v that_o scorn_v to_o take_v this_o course_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v to_o deliver_v precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a they_o think_v it_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o learning_n and_o high_a place_n to_o insist_v upon_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o beat_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o master_n that_o be_v greedy_a to_o teach_v his_o scholar_n fast_o than_o he_o can_v learn_v but_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o slow_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a end_n to_o profit_v they_o and_o touch_v the_o people_n themselves_o it_o brand_v those_o with_o a_o note_n of_o fickle_a and_o itch_a ear_a hearer_n that_o loathe_v the_o old_a wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o ancient_a truth_n and_o be_v like_o the_o athenian_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n 21._o act_n 17_o 21._o do_v hunt_v after_o novelty_n and_o only_o do_v like_o new_a doctrine_n new_a teacher_n new_a matter_n that_o they_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o lust_a after_o change_v of_o diet_n like_v to_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n that_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n whereof_o they_o have_v often_o taste_v as_o a_o light_a meat_n they_o must_v have_v variety_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o quail_n to_o fill_v their_o delicate_a and_o dainty_a stomach_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a upon_o these_o nice_a and_o new_a fangle_a hearer_n that_o be_v overgo_v and_o overgrow_v with_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n &_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v bewitch_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o crucify_v among_o they_o gal._n 3_o 1._o many_o such_o be_v in_o our_o day_n in_o town_n and_o city_n that_o surfeit_n through_o plenty_n and_o wax_v wanton_a through_o abundance_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v not_o he_o a_o unwise_a man_n that_o will_v leave_v his_o old_a physician_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v and_o who_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o foolish_o long_a after_o other_o that_o neither_o he_o know_v they_o nor_o they_o know_v he_o so_o be_v it_o exceed_a folly_n to_o loathe_v the_o know_a physician_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v thou_o most_o good_a and_o to_o haunt_v after_o new_a teacher_n that_o may_v feed_v thou_o with_o wind_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a nourishment_n or_o at_o least_o though_o he_o teach_v sound_o yet_o can_v speak_v so_o powerful_o and_o apply_v his_o word_n so_o profitable_o and_o know_v thy_o necessity_n so_o fit_o as_o thy_o ordinary_a teacher_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o thy_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o admonish_v all_o hearer_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v order_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o think_v amiss_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o deliver_v unto_o they_o know_v truth_n which_o they_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v learned_a and_o know_v long_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n the_o common_a and_o ancient_a faith_n which_o they_o must_v teach_v and_o teach_v again_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n he_o that_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o receive_v if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o wherefore_o whosoever_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o these_o repetition_n reprove_v christ_n himself_o and_o check_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o be_v they_o that_o while_o they_o will_v be_v think_v wise_a become_v fool_n they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n by_o themselves_o &_o set_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o school_v to_o learn_v as_o if_o the_o blind_a shall_v teach_v they_o that_o can_v see_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o matter_n and_o judge_v it_o aright_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o do_v already_o know_v it_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o john_n do_v prepare_v his_o hearer_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 21._o 1_o john_n â—_o 21._o chap_v 2._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_o good_a and_o hear_v greedy_o &_o diligent_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v as_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v hungerly_o of_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o day_n come_v to_o it_o without_o any_o loathe_n the_o next_o day_n again_o but_o some_o will_v say_v obiectiâ—â—_n obiectiâ—â—_n what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o colewort_n twice_o sodden_a especial_o consider_v there_o be_v such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o insist_v upon_o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n to_o bear_v out_o this_o practice_n as_o we_o note_v before_o for_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o who_o practise_v any_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o practice_v who_o hate_v any_o vice_n so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o hate_v it_o or_o be_v so_o arm_a and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n thereof_o as_o be_v require_v who_o be_v so_o fence_v against_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o he_o may_v daily_o fortify_v himself_o better_a and_o scour_v up_o his_o rusty_a armour_n or_o who_o remember_v any_o thing_n so_o well_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o be_v not_o prone_a to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v once_o know_v and_o learn_v it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v and_o obtain_v christ_n to_o repent_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n howbeit_o our_o knowledge_n our_o faith_n our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a our_o combat_n with_o satan_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o foil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o phil_n 3_o 1._o that_o it_o greeve_v he_o not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o to_o write_v they_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v soon_o forget_v whereas_o the_o thing_n write_v remain_v and_o continue_v where_o be_v they_o then_o and_o how_o great_a be_v their_o ignorance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o folly_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v one_o doctrine_n twice_o or_o peradventure_o thrice_o do_v repine_v and_o disdain_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o commend_v unto_o they_o again_o or_o themselves_o too_o worthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v the_o second_o time_n by_o a_o mean_a minister_n than_o it_o be_v before_o inferior_a in_o degree_n or_o weak_a in_o gift_n than_o they_o abhor_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o they_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v they_o reply_v can_v he_o say_v
to_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o reproove_v they_o because_o they_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n second_o he_o command_v they_o that_o themselves_o shall_v take_v he_o away_o say_v put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o you_o but_o it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v a_o miracle_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v three_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v such_o a_o miraculous_a action_n as_o they_o perform_v against_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o put_v of_o he_o out_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n ver_fw-la 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o &c_n &c_n my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o â—r_n 5_o 4._o four_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o â—r_n 5_o 5._o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a impiety_n and_o iniquity_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o time_n and_o gift_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o five_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o other_o place_n keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o eat_v not_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a &_o so_o amend_v their_o evil_a way_n six_o if_o this_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o it_o seventh_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o command_v the_o church_n no_o doubt_n practise_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o any_o miracle_n neither_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o punish_v bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n but_o rather_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o be_v afflict_v 7._o â—or_a 2_o 6_o 7._o to_o receive_v he_o be_v penitent_a and_o to_o cure_v he_o be_v wound_v last_o if_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o magistrate_n seat_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n even_o where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v settle_v &_o establish_v paul_n will_v have_v they_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 12._o â—or_a 5_o 12._o that_o be_v by_o his_o will_n &_o commandment_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n office_n be_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o albeit_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n what_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a he_o take_v up_o the_o material_a sword_n and_z striketh_z with_o it_o the_o church_n handle_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v away_o the_o wicked_a one_o way_n the_o church_n another_o way_n the_o magistrate_n kill_v and_o take_v away_o life_n if_o the_o cause_n require_v the_o church_n meddle_v not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n the_o magistrate_n proceed_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n albeit_o they_o repent_v because_o he_o respect_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n the_o church_n proceed_v not_o in_o that_o order_n but_o observe_v the_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n 15._o math._n 18_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o &c_n &c_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o excommunication_n aim_v and_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n &_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v forasmuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o objection_n 3_o labour_v how_o and_o which_o way_n to_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o exclude_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v faâ—â—_n enough_o out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o return_v slow_a enough_o to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o are_z encouragement_n to_o godliness_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o lack_v charity_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o open_a wickedness_n not_o repent_v of_o not_o the_o first_o without_o the_o latter_a nor_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o first_o lest_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o want_v charity_n towards_o adam_n when_o he_o send_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 22._o gen._n 3_o 22._o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v &_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n can_v profit_v or_o help_v wicked_a man_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o available_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o which_o come_v worthy_o to_o wit_n with_o true_a repentance_n with_o sound_a faith_n and_o with_o unfeigned_a charity_n touch_v other_o it_o turn_v to_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 11_o 27._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o stay_v his_o course_n that_o be_v run_v into_o danger_n and_o like_a to_o hurt_v himself_o to_o hinder_v our_o brother_n from_o such_o a_o action_n as_o that_o he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o charity_n to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o a_o steep_a rock_n when_o we_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jude_n give_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v compassion_n of_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n 23._o jude_n 22_o 23._o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o impenitent_a person_n if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o bar_v from_o the_o supper_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n further_v by_o this_o mean_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v object_n that_o the_o church_n usurp_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o office_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o offender_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o duty_n to_o punish_v offence_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_a how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v away_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o
judgement_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a person_n great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o may_v banish_v from_o their_o kingdom_n such_o as_o be_v offender_n but_o they_o can_v banish_v and_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o may_v bind_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n may_v say_v take_v his_o body_n but_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n last_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o church_n be_v deceive_v that_o cast_v from_o they_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v as_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o many_o disease_n yet_o want_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o cure_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o resist_v evil_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v external_a not_o internal_a he_o may_v punish_v he_o can_v amend_v and_o reform_v every_o church_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v this_o remedy_n to_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n be_v demption_n â—e_n second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o demption_n that_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o extend_v only_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o this_o be_v express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 11_o 12._o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n &c_n &c_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v this_o spiritual_a physic_n to_o recover_v dangerous_a sinner_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o person_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v our_o brother_n and_o register_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n who_o never_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o turk_n persian_n jew_n pagan_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o be_v never_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n neither_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n this_o censure_n concern_v such_o as_o be_v reckon_v among_o brethren_n and_o not_o account_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o write_v this_o of_o all_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o all_o wicked_a person_n in_o general_a for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 10._o verse_n 10._o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v brethren_n these_o be_v they_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n through_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v the_o church_n be_v contemn_v &_o slander_v the_o word_n be_v revile_v the_o weak_a be_v offend_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n infect_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v worthy_o ro_o bee_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n take_v care_n of_o all_o her_o child_n she_o be_v as_o a_o careful_a mother_n and_o tender_a nurse_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o &_o to_o see_v they_o right_o order_v and_o govern_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n hereby_o of_o the_o folly_n and_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o direct_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v horrible_o abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o afterward_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o excommunication_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idol_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o they_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o work_n &_o seek_v justification_n by_o they_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a king_n and_o priest_n they_o will_v merit_v salvation_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a church_n but_o excommunication_n be_v the_o church_n right_a it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o curse_v we_o and_o ban_v we_o every_o year_n yet_o it_o hurt_v we_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a shall_v not_o come_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v all_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v excommunicate_v we_o who_o never_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o teach_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o be_v therefore_o abuser_n and_o prophaner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n let_v they_o either_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o for_o as_o a_o prince_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n against_o none_o but_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o be_v this_o censure_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o against_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n proceed_v any_o far_a it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o it_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o last_o let_v not_o ungodly_a person_n &_o atheist_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v encourage_v hereby_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n neither_o let_v any_o envy_v their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o church-censure_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a judge_n against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o evil_a deed_n for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v who_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n description_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o description_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o excommunication_n be_v that_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v convict_v of_o some_o grievous_a &_o heinous_a crime_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n name_v not_o only_o whoremonger_n covetous_a drunkard_n railer_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o and_o extortioner_n but_o also_o idolater_n so_o that_o as_o well_o heretic_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n and_o such_o like_a brethren_n as_o drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n himself_o express_v not_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o brother_n that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v only_o in_o general_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v tit._n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n
reasonable_a creature_n and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o man_n if_o then_o by_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v break_v we_o see_v how_o it_o touch_v he_o near_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o justice_n violate_v second_o every_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o judgement_n reason_n 2_o against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o chap._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n cha_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o let_v not_o the_o transgressor_n escape_n scot_n free_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o god_n that_o hate_v wickedness_n and_o love_v righteousness_n for_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o just_a as_o well_o in_o his_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n as_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n now_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v all_o sin_n except_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o unjust_a judge_n through_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cha_n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n can_v but_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o gen._n 18._o three_o as_o he_o punish_v all_o sin_n so_o he_o only_o reason_v 3_o can_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n esay_n 38.17_o and_o to_o rhi_v purpose_n speak_v micah_n chap._n 7.19_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o four_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v make_v reason_n 4_o the_o fufil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v plain_a rom._n 13.8.9_o 10._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oftentimes_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o table_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o he_o call_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23.23_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v the_o question_n what_o commandment_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o first_o table_n but_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 19.18_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o must_v love_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o the_o obedience_n hereunto_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o appear_v outward_o and_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v oftentimes_o counterfeit_v through_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v witness_n of_o true_a righteousness_n our_o outward_a work_n towards_o man_n be_v sign_n of_o our_o inward_a piety_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o fruit_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o firm_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n that_o he_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o sin_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o tri_v how_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o he_o by_o our_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v many_o way_n and_o oftentimes_o great_o wrong_v yet_o therein_o also_o god_n be_v most_o high_o offend_v answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v now_o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v sufficient_o strengthen_v by_o these_o consent_n and_o reason_n yet_o some_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n may_v remain_v in_o we_o except_o we_o shall_v remove_v one_o objection_n for_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n our_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n luk._n 11.4_o the_o creditor_n be_v god_n the_o debtor_n be_v man_n the_o band_n or_o bill_n be_v the_o law_n the_o debt_n be_v sin_n the_o prison_n be_v hell_n hereupon_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n how_o all_o sin_n can_v be_v make_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n see_v we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o man_n and_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o debt_n and_o sin_n be_v use_v indifferent_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o if_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n only_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o trespass_v against_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o brother_n to_o trespass_v against_o we_o answer_n luke_n 17.3.4_o answer_n and_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o i_o answer_v in_o every_o trespass_n that_o we_o do_v against_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n second_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n the_o loss_n and_o damage_n that_o man_n receive_v either_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v or_o in_o his_o substance_n when_o it_o be_v purloin_v or_o in_o his_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v he_o may_v forgive_v and_o remit_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n god_n only_o can_v remit_v and_o release_v if_o a_o man_n be_v slander_v and_o thereby_o receive_v much_o hurt_n he_o may_v pardon_v that_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o fly_v from_o his_o son_n rebellion_n be_v curse_v with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n by_o shemei_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n he_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bloody_a man_n 16.7_o 2_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o up_o and_o will_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o it_o neither_o suffer_v other_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n nevertheless_o as_o his_o vile_a slander_n and_o false_a surmise_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n and_o be_v breach_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o forgive_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o nay_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o a_o man_n cause_v a_o blemish_n in_o his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v forgive_v the_o blemish_n he_o have_v receive_v as_o stephen_n his_o persecutor_n that_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o stain_n that_o the_o sin_n make_v in_o his_o soul_n nor_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o good_n steal_v he_o may_v pardon_v the_o thief_n but_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o theft_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o eight_o commandment_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o
heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o house_n christ_n teach_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o refuse_v they_o we_o refuse_v he_o math._n 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o galatian_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o hear_v he_o as_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o chap._n 4_o 14._o my_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o can_v he_o say_v more_o for_o they_o or_o how_o can_v he_o better_o set_v forth_o their_o zeal_n then_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o account_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n not_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o not_o as_o a_o elect_a angel_n only_o but_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v and_o who_o church_n he_o do_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o example_n shall_v all_o of_o we_o follow_v this_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o receive_v his_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v worthy_o practise_v by_o cornelius_n as_o well_o become_v a_o religious_a captain_n and_o a_o devout_a christian_a act_n 10._o 33._o â—_o 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n loe_o how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lo_o how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v we_o must_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o preach_v his_o word_n they_o deliver_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o name_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v the_o contempt_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o baseness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o call_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v greeve_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o only_o greeve_v their_o heart_n but_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n but_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o do_v stretch_v itself_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o return_v upon_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a person_n and_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o revile_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o thessalonian_o 13._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n who_o force_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o many_o hear_v it_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o hearer_n some_o hear_v and_o then_o rage_n and_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v act_v 7_o 57_o &_o 17_o 18_o and_o 22_o 23._o other_o refuse_v to_o hear_v at_o all_o and_o think_v such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v more_o curious_a &_o precise_a then_o there_o be_v cause_n other_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o papist_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o itself_o except_o it_o be_v allow_v &_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o due_a reverence_n nor_o express_v it_o in_o true_a obedience_n as_o their_o life_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o these_o have_v man_n only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o altogether_o as_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o and_o earnest_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o that_o loose_a manner_n that_o they_o do_v three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o obscure_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o rich_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n answer_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o 6._o act_n 3_o 6._o be_v they_o much_o befriend_v &_o applaud_v of_o man_n the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o complain_v that_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n math._n 10_o ver_fw-la 22._o be_v they_o honour_v and_o magnify_v above_o other_o or_o do_v they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o paint_v out_o their_o life_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v they_o clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v they_o delicious_o every_o day_n do_v they_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n and_o princely_a palace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o do_v not_o surfeit_v through_o excess_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o manifold_a adversity_n and_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o judge_v the_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o which_o they_o suffer_v let_v not_o we_o therefore_o require_v honour_n or_o riches_n or_o glory_n or_o pomp_n or_o outward_a dignity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o abide_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o by_o man_n equal_a unto_o we_o and_o like_v to_o ourselves_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o show_v before_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n preach_v to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o afraid_a that_o they_o ask_v for_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dry_a land_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_v to_o we_o his_o terrible_a voice_n as_o a_o most_o mighty_a thunder_n if_o then_o we_o hear_v patient_o and_o obey_v ready_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n it_o
name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o not_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_z hear_v you_o my_o word_n not_o that_o which_o god_n command_v to_o observe_v that_o do_v you_o but_o keep_v my_o word_n 3._o â—h_a 15_o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a ordinance_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n this_o carry_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v blunt_a who_o edge_n be_v turn_v that_o it_o can_v cut_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n thus_o deliver_v can_v never_o open_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n or_o do_v any_o good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n both_o by_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o innocency_n of_o life_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o true_a teacher_n we_o be_v joint_a labourer_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o our_o hand_n he_o convert_v the_o soul_n by_o our_o ministry_n and_o he_o save_v the_o hearer_n by_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cause_v our_o office_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v but_o by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o void_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n if_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v profane_a they_o reject_v minister_n doctrine_n and_o call_v they_o set_v all_o at_o nought_o and_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n nor_o encounter_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hand_n to_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o work_v another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o undermine_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o hateful_a and_o contemptible_a by_o occasion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o due_o observe_v their_o error_n their_o fault_n and_o fail_n that_o with_o some_o colour_n he_o may_v cavil_v and_o so_o countenance_v his_o evil_a proceed_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o foresee_v this_o and_o careful_o do_v prevent_v this_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n forsake_v the_o apostle_n 27._o mar._n 26_o &_o 27._o join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hang_v himself_o this_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o much_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o disciple_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v revile_v beside_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v add_v strength_n &_o courage_n unto_o they_o and_o repress_v the_o slander_n &_o calumniation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a direction_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n he_o utter_v and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 20._o math._n 10_o 40._o luke_n 10_o 16._o john_n 13_o 20._o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o teacher_n for_o even_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o right_n nor_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o commandment_n albeit_o their_o officer_n or_o ambassador_n shall_v exceed_v their_o call_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v &_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o bow_v and_o bend_v to_o us._n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24_o 25._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v ambassador_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v grievous_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o impiety_n shall_v detract_v and_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o god_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o pure_a life_n &_o with_o a_o love_n unfeigned_a use_v 4_o four_o we_o ought_v from_o this_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v to_o give_v they_o double_a honour_n and_o not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o every_o labourer_n must_v have_v his_o hire_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o allowance_n so_o they_o depend_v upon_o she_o for_o their_o maintenance_n thus_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v feed_v one_o another_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n nourish_v the_o shepherd_n who_o eat_v the_o milk_n of_o they_o &_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o wool_n of_o they_o and_o again_o the_o shepherd_n couch_v they_o into_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n the_o people_n feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o carnal_a thing_n he_o to_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o can_v lack_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o than_o they_o do_v feed_v one_o another_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o receive_v food_n of_o they_o and_o give_v none_o unto_o they_o again_o he_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o murther_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v food_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o make_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n they_o rob_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o become_v murderer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o do_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o or_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o do_v famish_v themselves_o by_o refuse_v bread_n provide_v for_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o where_o vision_n cease_v there_o people_n perish_v prou._n 29_o 18._o nay_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n he_o charge_v such_o church-robber_n to_o be_v robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v this_o comparison_n &_o say_v what_o do_v you_o liken_v we_o to_o thief_n do_v you_o make_v no_o better_o of_o we_o we_o be_v true_a
servant_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o lord_n freeman_n let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n christ_n will_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o and_o not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o 10._o luke_n 10._o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o our_o riches_n &_o treasure_n and_o in_o our_o store_n and_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o they_o may_v delight_v the_o eye_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o they_o can_v not_o comfort_v the_o heart_n nor_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n 26._o math._n 16_o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v hereby_o what_o true_a comfort_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o glad_a tiding_n can_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o be_v not_o verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o every_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v he_o &_o every_o man_n hallow_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o this_o division_n we_o have_v the_o application_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a law_n amplify_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v the_o oblation_n and_o hallow_a thing_n to_o sustain_v they_o levit._n 10_o 12._o now_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o so_o god_n appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v steal_v and_o have_v no_o owner_n or_o heir_n alive_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o in_o case_n the_o person_n be_v dead_a or_o not_o know_v to_o who_o they_o may_v of_o right_o belong_v thus_o do_v god_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n therein_o maintain_v doctrine_n the_o miniâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o a_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o but_o rather_o come_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o plentiful_a allowance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o liberal_a diet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n by_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o such_o like_a than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v also_o a_o good_a reward_n and_o recompense_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o equal_a comparison_n but_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a see_v their_o office_n be_v great_a the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n math._n 11.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o hire_n of_o their_o labour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 4_o gen._n 14._o â—â—_o heb._n 7_o 4_o he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o war_n god_n have_v disperse_v the_o levite_n among_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o assign_v they_o city_n to_o inhabit_v in_o all_o their_o quarter_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o sound_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n allot_v and_o assign_v unto_o they_o god_n promise_v to_o become_v their_o portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v they_o 12._o deut_n 12_o 12._o the_o levite_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n he_o assign_v also_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n a_o worthy_a portion_n so_o that_o none_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o want_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galatian_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v towards_o their_o teacher_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n three_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sustain_v honest_o liberal_o and_o bountiful_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o aught_o to_o have_v double_a honour_n give_v unto_o they_o 1._o tim._n 5.18_o not_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v abound_v and_o other_o want_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v rich_o or_o riotous_o &_o other_o beggarly_a as_o hypocrite_n deal_v among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o this_o commandment_n have_v draw_v dry_a the_o treasure_n of_o prince_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n as_o their_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n every_o where_n testify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v build_v they_o palace_n and_o castle_n like_o prince_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a pension_n and_o contribution_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o abound_v in_o superfluity_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o sufficiency_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v they_o be_v content_a reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o strong_a cord_n that_o can_v be_v break_v first_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a where_o he_o set_v down_o sundry_a similitude_n which_o serve_v fit_o and_o notable_o to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o light_n bring_v forth_o to_o open_a and_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a the_o soldier_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n 9.7_o â—or_a 9.7_o fight_v not_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o have_v his_o pay_n and_o wage_n of_o his_o captain_n that_o have_v call_v he_o the_o planter_n that_o plant_v tree_n eat_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v set_v and_o graft_v the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v a_o flock_n eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v reap_v that_o which_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o gather_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 13.14_o king_n 2.12_o â—_o 13.14_o they_o plant_v as_o gardiner_n they_o sow_v as_o husbandman_n they_o feed_v as_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o maintenance_n for_o their_o person_n answerable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v debtor_n unto_o they_o all_o honest_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a band_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o either_o of_o they_o owe_v a_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a equity_n that_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n we_o shall_v recompense_v our_o benefactor_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o be_v bind_v to_o
work_n to_o take_v double_a wage_n they_o labour_v in_o one_o place_n and_o receive_v recompense_n for_o their_o labour_n in_o two_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o day-labourer_n work_v diligent_o all_o the_o year_n long_o with_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o year_n end_v ask_v his_o hire_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o man_n we_o will_v account_v it_o injustice_n and_o deny_v to_o pay_v he_o these_o man_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o issachar_n compare_v to_o a_o strong_a ass_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n can_v labour_v but_o among_o one_o people_n 49.14_o gen._n 49.14_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v maintenance_n of_o two_o parish_n if_o they_o object_n that_o they_o divide_v their_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n among_o they_o both_o i_o answer_v that_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n forasmuch_o as_o while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o come_v not_o among_o they_o they_o take_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o day-labourer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o shall_v work_v half_o the_o year_n with_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o payment_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o grant_v it_o though_o they_o will_v be_v so_o shameless_a to_o demand_v it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n gainful_a rather_o then_o painful_a and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o the_o account_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o great_a maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n or_o church_n can_v minister_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o as_o this_o duty_n and_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v maintain_v so_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n because_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o matter_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v intend_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n so_o it_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o destitute_a and_o distract_a for_o want_n of_o necessary_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o galathian_o 6.6_o gal._n 6.6_o to_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_n to_o their_o pastor_n that_o labour_v among_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v in_o their_o daily_a ministration_n for_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v contemn_v so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o preach_v it_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v have_v in_o price_n and_o estimation_n the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v beautiful_a unto_o we_o rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 15._o and_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v precious_a unto_o we_o or_o not_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o what_o condition_n they_o live_v among_o we_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o most_o poor_a &_o necessitous_a estate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v vilify_v and_o base_o esteem_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o reign_v there_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o undermine_v we_o and_o cunning_o get_v ground_n of_o us._n for_o he_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v spoil_v of_o her_o minister_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o minister_n and_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o may_v rage_v and_o raven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n kill_v and_o murder_v free_o as_o he_o list_v demosthenes_n plutar._n in_o the_o life_n of_o demosthenes_n as_o if_o the_o wolf_n can_v get_v the_o dog_n that_o keep_v the_o flock_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o sheep_n without_o mercy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o watch_v over_o it_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n remoove_v the_o devil_n will_v sudden_o prey_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o cha_n 27_o verse_n he_o repeat_v this_o exhortation_n again_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o thou_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o law_n may_v be_v know_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n howbeit_o god_n have_v put_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cumber_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o trouble_v with_o tillage_n nor_o distract_v with_o any_o other_o business_n but_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o people_n also_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n unto_o they_o great_a be_v the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o this_o unthankful_a world_n the_o wretched_a idolater_n that_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v their_o priest_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o serve_v god_n pure_o in_o their_o place_n be_v in_o no_o account_n and_o man_n be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o because_o they_o reproove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o all_o by_o nature_n desire_v liberty_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o be_v reproove_v we_o have_v rather_o maintain_v such_o as_o will_v never_o speak_v word_n unto_o we_o than_o such_o preacher_n as_o exhort_v diligent_o and_o rebuke_v sin_n powerful_o and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n careful_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v rather_o nourish_v and_o keep_v with_o great_a charge_n a_o great_a rabble_n of_o greasy_a friar_n and_o a_o whole_a covent_n of_o idle_a monk_n to_o chant_v and_o howl_v all_o the_o day_n long_o then_o to_o find_v one_o painful_a preacher_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o choice_n that_o have_v rather_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o give_v their_o money_n to_o ignorant_a person_n and_o idle_a belly_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o will_v do_v nothing_o then_o to_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n forsake_v which_o publish_v true_a doctrine_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n themselves_o for_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v those_o that_o bring_v home_o unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o starve_v themselves_o for_o hunger_n when_o the_o minister_n teach_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v censure_v to_o preach_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n howbeit_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o general_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v maintain_v obedience_n towards_o god_n continue_v and_o the_o unity_n
their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n say_v unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n 1â—_n act_n 3_o 1â—_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n all_o sin_n be_v commit_v either_o of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n either_o of_o settle_a purpose_n or_o of_o frailty_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o ignorance_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o can_v be_v excuse_v 47.4â—_n luk._n 12_o 47.4â—_n because_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n 6.9_o heb._n 6.9_o now_o the_o apostle_n judge_v and_o persuade_v himself_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o they_o that_o they_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o malice_n and_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v win_v agrippa_n the_o king_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n 26.27_o act_n 26.27_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rhetorical_a communication_n he_o judge_v the_o best_a that_o he_o believe_v all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v we_o ought_v to_o expound_v they_o with_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n and_o friendly_a interpretation_n and_o gentle_a mitigation_n this_o point_n be_v far_a to_o be_v strengthen_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o charity_n not_o to_o stretch_v thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o contrariwise_o it_o betoken_v little_a love_n and_o much_o malice_n when_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o our_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 10.12_o hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o much_o of_o charity_n 1_o corinth_n 13_o 5_o 6._o it_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v it_o think_v no_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a or_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o testify_v it_o by_o this_o even_o by_o judge_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n reason_n 2_o which_o nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o and_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v &_o deal_v towards_o other_o now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o that_o will_v willing_o be_v expound_v wrongful_o and_o censure_v uncharitable_o but_o crave_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o word_n alter_v wrest_a corrupt_a stretch_a and_o strain_v beyond_o our_o meaning_n as_o clothe_v upon_o the_o tainter_n above_o measure_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o this_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o so_o that_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o charityâ—_n this_o be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o fruit_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n chap._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n if_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a to_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o strange_o and_o uncharitable_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n carry_v away_o with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o be_v breed_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n savour_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o no_o other_o master_n than_o the_o devil_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v whisperer_n and_o taker_n of_o all_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n himself_o do_v hardly_o think_v other_o to_o be_v evil_a he_o that_o have_v a_o sound_a heart_n and_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n do_v not_o easy_o suspect_v other_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o for_o their_o increase_n in_o true_a piety_n be_v with_o much_o ado_n draw_v to_o believe_v that_o other_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n 15.8_o 〈◊〉_d 15.8_o and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o such_o as_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v themselves_o before_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n can_v light_o be_v persuade_v that_o other_o be_v so_o carnal_a as_o to_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o â—_o and_o to_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o foolish_a praise_n of_o mortal_a man_n contrariwise_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a in_o heart_n loose_a in_o life_n filthy_a in_o talk_n and_o every_o way_n carnal_a in_o conversation_n do_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o other_o and_o measure_v they_o by_o the_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o action_n this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o capital_a evil_n by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.29_o where_o he_o join_v together_o maliciousness_n envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backebyter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a such_o as_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n unplacable_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o show_v that_o such_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n whisperer_n be_v what_o whisperer_n be_v be_v they_o that_o by_o close_a and_o secret_a accusation_n raise_v suspicion_n and_o surmise_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n whence_o be_v reap_v too_o plentiful_a a_o crop_n of_o malice_n and_o mischief_n they_o set_v friend_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o oftentimes_o as_o with_o a_o violent_a wind_n overthrow_v whole_a house_n and_o city_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o dust_n and_o ash_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o where_n envy_v and_o strife_n be_v 3.16_o jam._n 3.16_o there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n whatsoever_o they_o hear_v of_o other_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v to_o other_o with_o a_o swift_a foot_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tongue_n and_o a_o malicious_a heart_n to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o hatred_n among_o man_n they_o live_v by_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o other_o and_o thrive_v by_o jar_n as_o the_o carrion_a crow_n do_v upon_o the_o carcase_n if_o they_o know_v any_o occasion_n of_o anger_n to_o arise_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o make_v the_o party_n thereby_o to_o be_v far_o from_o reconciliation_n like_v to_o achitophel_n when_o david_n and_o absalon_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n who_o by_o his_o devilish_a policy_n devise_v a_o mean_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o of_o unite_n they_o together_o again_o 16.21_o 2_o sam._n 16.21_o or_o they_o
a_o fox_n discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o deep_a devise_n that_o other_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n common_o reprehend_v be_v either_o doubtful_a or_o manifest_v the_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v whether_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a worthy_a or_o not_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o interprete_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o expect_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o light_a manifest_a and_o time_n discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n wherein_o lie_v such_o a_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v judge_v they_o without_o deserve_v to_o be_v judge_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n fear_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o know_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v to_o he_o commend_v of_o we_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o friend_n or_o enemy_n nay_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a we_o be_v command_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v our_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n 6._o deut._n 13_o 6._o which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o howbeit_o always_o in_o love_n mildness_n patience_n and_o compassion_n the_o evil_a deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a as_o they_o must_v be_v reprehend_v so_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v consider_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 24_o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o such_o deed_n as_o be_v manifest_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 20._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o ignorant_a objection_n of_o foolish_a man_n object_n who_o when_o they_o offend_v by_o continual_a and_o common_a swear_n by_o lie_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n by_o whoredom_n by_o drunkenness_n &_o such_o like_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n &_o god_n judgment_n threaten_v against_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o i_o no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o there_o be_v many_o now_o adays_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v man_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n book_n which_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o god_n office_n for_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n see_v here_o the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n to_o who_o it_o may_v say_v that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o their_o brethren_n &_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o or_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n proud_o &_o usurp_v a_o mastership_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n beside_o themselves_o who_o be_v they_o that_o bolster_n out_o evil_a in_o themselves_o in_o their_o companion_n and_o consort_n and_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o other_o like_o those_o that_o will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o neither_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v enter_v but_o forbid_v they_o lu._n 11_o 52._o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n if_o i_o see_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_o i_o become_v a_o judge_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o if_o i_o see_v evil_a fruit_n or_o no_o fruit_n do_v i_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o hear_v a_o wretched_a swearer_n or_o mark_v a_o continual_a contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o all_o sin_n bold_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o say_v assure_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a fellow_n do_v he_o judge_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v he_o account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v stark_o naught_o but_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o prophet_n curse_n and_o bring_v a_o woe_n upon_o his_o head_n because_o he_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a and_o darkness_n light_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n such_o need_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v give_v judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v show_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allege_v and_o pretend_v by_o they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v math._n 7_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n but_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a rash_a and_o unlawful_a which_o one_o man_n give_v unjust_o unaduised_o and_o undiscreet_o of_o another_o as_o when_o we_o can_v espy_v quick_o small_a fault_n in_o other_o &_o be_v blind_a to_o discern_v grosser_n and_o great_a in_o ourselves_o this_o practice_n of_o rash_a judgement_n break_v out_o of_o themselves_o as_o evil_a savour_v out_o of_o a_o rot_a &_o corrupt_a body_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o know_v &_o not_o stick_v proud_o &_o peremptory_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n whereas_o let_v a_o man_n show_v they_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n manifest_v by_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o their_o life_n &_o the_o open_a abomination_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o will_v answer_v ready_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v full_a upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o such_o man_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2._o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o iudge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o iudge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n use_v 3_o last_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o of_o great_a value_n they_o precious_a stone_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o extend_v our_o charity_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v albeit_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o love_n think_v not_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o and_z in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a 45._o â—â—th_n 5_o 45._o and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o â—â—hn_n 3_o 18._o not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o and_o paul_n charge_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o other_o
have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o may_v overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n marcel_n cicero_n orati_fw-la pro_fw-la marcel_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o show_v himself_o religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a towards_o man_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n set_v down_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n exod._n 22.10_o 11._o if_o a_o man_n deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o die_v or_o be_v hurt_v 21.8_o deut._n 21.8_o or_o drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n good_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o shall_v accept_v thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a this_o precept_n direct_v when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o good_n be_v charge_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o well_o satisfy_v this_o we_o see_v far_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o this_o swear_n of_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n require_v it_o in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v better_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o then_o bare_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o out_o to_o be_v sufficient_a where_o no_o far_a proof_n be_v use_v first_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o abuse_v his_o name_n negligent_o or_o unnecessary_o he_o will_v sure_o punish_v they_o that_o swear_v vain_o this_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v think_v light_n before_o man_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n also_o shall_v be_v heavy_a that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o transgress_v this_o law_n the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v 32.1.2_o psal_n 32.1.2_o for_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v impute_v no_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n to_o affright_v we_o from_o the_o profane_v of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n second_o the_o end_n of_o practise_v a_o oath_n be_v reason_n 2_o to_o decide_v strife_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o disturb_v peace_n and_o hinder_v christian_a charity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o offence_n will_v come_v and_o many_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v daily_o between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v take_v up_o except_o we_o have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n as_o when_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o maintain_v our_o own_o credit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6.16_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n call_v into_o question_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o apostle_n affection_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n fail_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v also_o at_o large_a deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.31_o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n come_v before_o thy_o altar_n in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o god_n people_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n in_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o substantial_a affair_n three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fearful_a reason_n 3_o in_o praise_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n great_a in_o might_n and_o do_v wonder_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o common_o to_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n without_o necessary_a cause_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.58_o â—_o judg._n â—_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o to_o be_v turn_v in_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o with_o our_o foot_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o unto_o us._n it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o proud_a and_o fantastical_a crew_n of_o curse_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o trouble_n heaven_n and_o earth_n overthrow_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n destroy_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n disannul_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o either_o in_o private_a use_n or_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n and_o to_o fail_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o excess_n for_o albeit_o all_o swear_n be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o some_o abuse_n it_o and_o use_v it_o vain_o â—g_z â—r_o in_o vita_fw-la â—g_z be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o to_o take_v away_o drunkenness_n abolish_v the_o vine_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o grow_v in_o his_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suffer_v no_o corn_n to_o grow_v because_o some_o will_v surfeit_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v many_o way_n abuse_v when_o paul_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v 5.20_o â—_o 5.20_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o man_n of_o evil_a spirit_n arise_v that_o abuse_v this_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n sect_n 1_o the_o objection_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o many_o but_o somewhat_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o they_o object_n the_o commandment_n
a_o solemn_a protestation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o do_v as_o we_o note_v before_o three_o there_o shall_v be_v confession_n that_o god_n punish_v perjury_n either_o express_v or_o employ_v either_o open_o or_o secret_o for_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n in_o every_o oath_n of_o god_n purpose_n &_o power_n ready_a to_o chastise_v and_o correct_v all_o such_o as_o dishonour_n god_n and_o profane_a the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n four_o a_o obligation_n profess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n diligent_o consider_v and_o remember_v these_o particular_a part_n that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o only_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o falsehood_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 4.2_o jere._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o swear_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v true_o discreet_o &_o righteous_o true_o lest_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n just_o lest_o we_o commit_v impiety_n in_o judgement_n lest_o we_o be_v rash_a and_o heady_a with_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n truth_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o speech_n the_o apostle_n say_v cast_v off_o lie_v 4.25_o ephe._n 4.25_o and_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o howbeit_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o take_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o witness_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o error_n or_o falsehood_n as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n or_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n we_o can_v swear_v lawful_o except_o we_o swear_v true_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a before_o we_o swear_v that_o we_o swear_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o we_o come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o deliver_v our_o own_o foolish_a opinion_n drowsy_a dream_n private_a thought_n or_o uncertain_a matter_n such_o as_o we_o conceive_v but_o what_o we_o know_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v off_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n again_o he_o that_o swear_v lawful_o shall_v swear_v in_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v to_o witness_v in_o any_o other_o lawful_a cause_n which_o can_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v find_v out_o but_o by_o a_o oath_n we_o must_v deal_v in_o such_o matter_n sober_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v with_o good_a discretion_n and_o advisement_n not_o light_o not_o rash_o not_o hasty_o not_o heady_o but_o with_o diligent_a trial_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a which_o we_o be_v to_o testify_v last_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o right_v and_o equity_n and_o equity_n &_o justice_n which_o serve_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o to_o god_n also_o his_o due_n thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o the_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v which_o reprove_v the_o common_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v man_n our_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v a_o hire_a oath_n nor_o we_o hire_v man_n to_o swear_v whatsoever_o other_o will_v have_v we_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o sell_v our_o soul_n tâ—_n satan_n for_o money_n if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o friendship_n or_o flattery_n to_o do_v our_o friend_n a_o pleasure_n and_o our_o enemy_n a_o displeasure_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o all_o double-hearted_n papist_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n that_o swear_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o these_o man_n be_v content_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v their_o mental_a reservation_n that_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o like_v unto_o hushai_n who_o pretend_v friendship_n unto_o absalon_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o david_n who_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o people_n 16.18_o 2_o sam._n 16.18_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n shall_v choose_v his_o will_n i_o be_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o dwell_v pretend_v this_o to_o absalon_n but_o intend_v it_o to_o david_n he_o make_v show_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o one_o but_o understand_v it_o of_o another_o this_o legierdemaine_n he_o have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v grow_v much_o more_o cunning_a &_o crafty_a than_o their_o master_n these_o be_v they_o that_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v one_o heart_n for_o the_o prince_n another_z for_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n the_o prince_n have_v against_o these_o and_o other_o that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v teach_v here_o how_o to_o swear_v which_o every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v &_o few_o practice_n aright_o these_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n such_o love_n to_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v bâ—_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v without_o colour_v of_o matter_n without_o hypocrisy_n without_o forge_v so_o that_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o rashness_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v rash_o but_o discreet_o not_o foolish_o but_o wise_o and_o when_o necessity_n require_v and_o urge_v a_o oath_n of_o us._n a_o oath_n be_v as_o a_o medicine_n no_o man_n take_v physic_n for_o wantonness_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v but_o upon_o necessity_n either_o to_o prevent_v or_o to_o preserve_v or_o to_o restore_v so_o no_o man_n use_v a_o oath_n for_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n but_o sometime_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n sometime_o to_o preserve_v from_o wrong_n &_o sometime_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o his_o right_n and_o this_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o judgement_n last_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o good_a &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o we_o promise_v or_o undertake_v must_v be_v honest_a and_o righteous_a that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o swear_v which_o be_v to_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n the_o king_n who_o 6.21_o mar._n 6.21_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o enemy_n of_o paul_n 23.12_o act_n 23.12_o who_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n the_o five_o point_n in_o a_o oath_n oath_n the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v one_o end_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o confirm_v some_o truth_n and_o decide_v some_o controversy_n as_o when_o our_o name_n or_o good_n or_o life_n be_v in_o question_n to_o come_v to_o particular_n the_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v these_o four_o 〈◊〉_d four_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d first_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n who_o entreat_v iphtah_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n &_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o ammonite_n swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
do_v yet_o nothing_o less_o than_o pray_v many_o a_o minister_n that_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o preach_v many_o people_n that_o come_v with_o ear_n to_o hear_v do_v nothing_o less_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v present_a in_o mind_n at_o holy_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n or_o else_o our_o presence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o absence_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o better_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n then_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n because_o it_o keep_v our_o mind_n constant_a and_o free_v we_o from_o wander_a thought_n that_o carry_v we_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v altogether_o mind_v for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o other_o thing_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o request_n which_o we_o make_v again_o a_o man_n may_v read_v a_o prayer_n that_o never_o understand_v it_o or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o petition_n ourselves_o then_o to_o have_v our_o petition_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n as_o our_o own_o necessity_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o express_v neither_o can_v conceive_v such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v as_o the_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o of_o god_n benefit_n will_v afford_v unto_o us._n three_o no_o man_n must_v condemn_v such_o as_o do_v conceive_v themselves_o form_n of_o prayer_n &_o call_v they_o conceit_a prayer_n or_o fantastical_a prayer_n these_o be_v envious_a person_n who_o envy_n in_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v go_v before_o themselves_o or_o beyond_o themselves_o these_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o themselves_o whole_o conceit_v and_o fantastical_a which_o they_o false_o charge_v upon_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o god_n work_n and_o their_o own_o want_n for_o have_v they_o know_v or_o regard_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v and_o assi_v his_o servant_n that_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o find_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o utter_v to_o their_o maker_n or_o have_v they_o know_v themselves_o thorough_o what_o new_a want_v they_o have_v what_o new_a sin_n they_o commit_v what_o new_a assault_n they_o undergo_v what_o new_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o occasion_n or_o rather_o provocation_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n anew_o to_o god_n &_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a cavil_n so_o then_o whereas_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o can_v frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o their_o present_a want_n nor_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a assault_n neither_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a offence_n they_o be_v rather_o grieve_v that_o any_o other_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o will_v have_v all_o other_o man_n ignorant_a like_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o ignorance_n on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n that_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n note_v also_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n &_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o they_o that_o his_o blessing_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n people_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n for_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o 19_o so_o do_v moses_n often_o for_o the_o people_n when_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n exod._n 32_o &_o 33_o 23._o psal_n 106_o 23._o he_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gap_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o so_o do_v aaron_n as_o appeareth_z afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n he_o put_v on_o incense_n &_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v numb_a 16_o â—â—_o rom._n 1_o 2_o â—â—_o 47_o 48._o paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v this_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a â—_o act_n 6_o â—_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 22_o dan._n 5_o 22_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n have_v the_o people_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n in_o their_o holy_a prayer_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o perform_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n oftentimes_o luke_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 17_o 20._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o moses_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o lively_a example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v practise_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o reason_n 1_o they_o and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o good_a psal_n 118_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o express_v even_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o our_o longing_n after_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n from_o the_o heart_n root_n then_o by_o our_o daily_a pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 1_o 10._o second_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v much_o greeve_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o jeremy_n â—â—_o jer._n â—4_n â—â—_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a he_o say_v ah_o lord_n god_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o thom_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v famine_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o assure_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o those_o blind_a guide_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v he_o for_o that_o poor_a seduce_a people_n three_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o ezek._n 3.18_o four_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o people_n to_o omit_v or_o refuse_v this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o people_n say_v to_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o duty_n
all_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n eph._n 6_o 4._o of_o master_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v to_o maintain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n such_o father_n and_o such_o master_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o decrease_v of_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o every_o man_n must_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o god_n cause_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n at_o their_o death_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o thereby_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o love_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o three_o we_o must_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o philip._n 2_o 15._o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n last_o we_o must_v maintain_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o open_a way_n and_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o also_o to_o send_v forth_o painful_a &_o plentiful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n together_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o do_v christ_n command_v math._n 9.38_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_v act_n 4_o 30._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v these_o few_o point_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v instruction_n confession_n and_o invocation_n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o a_o memory_n ready_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o practice_v it_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o 7_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n second_o a_o limitation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enter_n into_o their_o office_n their_o separation_n or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n perform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o separation_n be_v note_v by_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o water_n of_o purify_n their_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v their_o flesh_n must_v be_v shave_v verse_n 7._o they_o must_v take_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n must_v offer_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v approach_v thereunto_o with_o pure_a hand_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n exod._n 25_o 31._o but_o hereby_o be_v another_o thing_n mean_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v clenâ—â—_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o â—â—aw_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_a clenâ—â—_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n clean_a affection_n &_o clean_a work_n whensoever_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n solomon_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v will_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o whensoever_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receyve_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o rather_o first_o because_o reason_v 1_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n mat._n 18._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o suppliant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n mat._n 22.11_o he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o such_o as_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n zeph._n 1_o 12._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o we_o search_v not_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v search_v they_o if_o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n show_v second_o without_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n all_o our_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n esay_n 1_o 16._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o meditation_n or_o preparation_n such_o as_o rush_v violent_o into_o god_n presence_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n math._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o guest_n yet_o the_o lord_n soon_o espy_v he_o and_o call_v he_o out_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o a_o revenge_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n deface_v who_o will_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o a_o unseemly_a
grace_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v qualify_v though_o they_o be_v abundant_o store_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o trial_n and_o undergo_v this_o examination_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o well_o order_v church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o well_o order_v city_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o mystery_n but_o such_o as_o offer_v some_o piece_n of_o work_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o company_n to_o declare_v their_o skill_n in_o that_o faculty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o open_v their_o shop_n so_o shall_v such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n by_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o this_o examine_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o want_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v our_o gift_n prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o want_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v good_a &_o pure_a gold_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o just_a deal_n tradesman_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v his_o weight_n or_o the_o mete-yard_n bring_v in_o place_n but_o the_o deceiver_n the_o gentile_n which_o sometime_o speak_v of_o our_o religion_n do_v serve_v as_o witness_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n we_o read_v in_o lampridius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o the_o emperor_n in_o choice_n of_o his_o magistrate_n make_v they_o stand_v open_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o man_n and_o allow_v any_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o they_o lampridiâ—_n lampridiâ—_n because_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n use_v this_o order_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n if_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n observe_v this_o order_n what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o take_v up_o another_o order_n and_o if_o that_o emperor_n will_v have_v this_o observe_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o not_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v it_o will_v manifest_v our_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v not_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o gift_n yea_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o more_o to_o our_o comfort_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o office_n thus_o do_v samuel_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n &_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v what_o any_o man_n can_v object_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v those_o minister_n that_o follow_v this_o example_n and_o happy_a be_v those_o church_n that_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o his_o appoint_a season_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o sanctification_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o passeover_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o govern_v the_o remove_n &_o encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o passeover_n be_v double_a the_o one_o for_o such_o as_o be_v clean_o the_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a the_o former_a passeover_n contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n touch_v the_o commandment_n we_o have_v here_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v before_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 12._o â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—â—er_n but_o wherefore_o do_v god_n again_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o such_o be_v our_o slackness_n and_o security_n in_o holy_a thing_n that_o except_o god_n commandment_n be_v daily_o urge_v repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o quick_o forget_v the_o same_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 2._o second_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o not_o exod._n 12_o 25._o all_o feast_n be_v institute_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n so_o the_o passeover_n be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 8._o slay_v touch_v the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o passeover_n be_v the_o second_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n be_v represent_v so_o then_o it_o have_v respect_n and_o relation_n partly_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o handle_v hereof_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n both_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n at_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n have_v be_v deliver_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o that_o place_n and_o of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v before_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n second_o the_o passeover_n itself_o both_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rite_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o deut._n 16_o 1_o 2._o exod._n 12._o passover_o 〈◊〉_d of_o passover_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o every_o householder_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n verse_n 5._o a_o male_a of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v it_o at_o evening_n verse_n 6._o then_o they_o must_v take_v the_o blood_n &_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side-poste_n and_o on_o the_o upper_a door_n post_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o it_o not_o raw_a or_o sodden_a with_o water_n verse_n 9_o but_o roast_n with_o fire_n verse_n 8._o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n nothing_o must_v remain_v of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n if_o there_o do_v it_o must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n verse_n 10._o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o gird_v up_o of_o their_o garment_n with_o put_v on_o of_o their_o shoe_n &_o the_o take_n of_o their_o walk_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o haste_n that_o must_v fly_v for_o their_o life_n verse_n 11._o all_o this_o be_v literal_o consider_v belong_v nothing_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o passeover_n be_v pass_v over_o together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o rite_n have_v a_o end_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n since_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n 17._o col._n 2_o 17._o the_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o passeover_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o passeover_n as_o they_o have_v their_o lamb_n so_o we_o have_v our_o lamb_n as_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n so_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o feast_n for_o god_n never_o mean_v and_o intend_v to_o ordain_v any_o ceremony_n among_o his_o people_n which_o contain_v not_o some_o inward_a signification_n and_o profitable_a instruction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v ceremony_n that_o serve_v not_o to_o some_o
suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o unfeigned_a and_o renew_v repentance_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a &_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o israelite_n must_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o any_o of_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n while_o the_o passeover_n last_v whosoever_o keep_v any_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 12_o verses_z 8_o 15._o and_o 13_o 3_o 7._o leviticus_fw-la 23_o verse_n 6._o number_n 28_o verse_n 17._o deuteronomy_n 16_o verse_n 4._o joshua_n 5_o verse_n 11._o 2_o chronicle_n 30_o 13_o 21._o and_o 35_o 17._o ezra_n 6_o verse_n 22._o ezek._n 45_o verse_n 21._o math._n 26_o verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o 1_o corin._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n we_o therefore_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v aright_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n when_o jacob_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o bethel_n he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v all_o his_o people_n gen._n 35_o verse_n 2_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 6._o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o we_o must_v in_o do_v good_a thing_n prove_v ourselves_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n what_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n be_v knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v up_o by_o they_o i'faith_o also_o we_o must_v have_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v out_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 19_o col._n 1_o 19_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a john_n 15_o 5._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n hereby_o we_o apprehend_v god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o earnest_n love_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v our_o particular_a sin_n we_o must_v mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o they_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o bring_v grievous_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 31._o wherefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o we_o then_o this_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n pierce_v he_o so_o let_v we_o pierce_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o this_o spear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v so_o wicked_o misspend_v our_o time_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n contemn_v his_o patience_n abuse_v our_o creation_n call_v redemption_n baptism_n soul_n body_n word_n sabbath_n yea_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n join_v and_o even_o conspire_v with_o herod_n pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n pharisy_n soldier_n passenger_n judas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o verse_n 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o our_o transgression_n the_o spear_n that_o wound_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o withal_o strive_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o sink_v for_o satan_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o next_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v unfeigned_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o psalm_n 116_o verse_n 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n which_o receive_v their_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 4.5_o if_o such_o i_o say_v be_v usurper_n that_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o egyptian_a deliverance_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o passeover_n for_o ever_o 12.24_o 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o much_o rather_o keep_v our_o christian_a passeover_n for_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o sweet_a feeling_n &_o mediâ—ation_n of_o these_o mercy_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 103.1_o 〈◊〉_d 103.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o duty_n be_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o former_a can_v be_v true_o in_o we_o without_o this_o 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o suffer_v long_o 13.4_o â—or_a 13.4_o it_o enuy_v not_o it_o be_v bountiful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v ready_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o our_o brother_n 5.24_o â—â—â—h_o 5.24_o we_o must_v set_v it_o by_o until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n if_o we_o come_v in_o love_n we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n if_o we_o come_v in_o hatred_n we_o come_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 10.21_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o think_v &_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o
the_o carry_v of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n good_a doctrine_n magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o burden_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o peace_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n prou._n 11_o 14_o and_o 29_o 2._o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2._o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a because_o prince_n be_v reason_n 1_o appoint_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o prince_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o their_o good_a or_o themselves_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o own_o good_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o at_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v as_o at_o a_o mark_n second_o they_o be_v as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o body_n while_o the_o breath_n continue_v in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o the_o life_n continue_v but_o if_o the_o breath_n be_v stop_v or_o to_o depart_v the_o body_n necessary_o must_v perish_v now_o as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o politic_a body_n while_o he_o remain_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o quiet_a and_o safety_n if_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n 20._o esay_n 3_o 5._o lamen_n 4_o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o prophet_n call_v josiah_n the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n three_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o do_v full_o teach_v thus_o much_o they_o be_v as_o father_n that_o must_v lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n not_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o their_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o superior_n under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o law_n exo._n 20_o 12._o 2_o kin._n 5_o 12._o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n be_v nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 49_o 23._o the_o nurse_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n as_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o a_o child_n again_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n to_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o the_o wolf_n come_v not_o among_o they_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v prince_n shepherd_n es_fw-ge 44_o 28._o numb_a 27_o 17._o last_o they_o be_v as_o shield_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o many_o blow_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o light_v upon_o they_o 9_o psal_n 47_o 9_o as_o hos_n 4_o 18._o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o wife_n gen._n 20_o 16_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n that_o threaten_v us._n four_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v his_o own_o name_n commmunicate_v unto_o they_o psal_n 82.6_o they_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n without_o they_o the_o subject_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judge_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n â—_o judg._n 17_o â—_o â—_o 1â—_n 1_o &_o 2d_o â—_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o use_v 1_o esteem_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ground_v mere_o upon_o policy_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o howbeit_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o any_o ot_a state_n to_o come_v under_o that_o yoke_n neither_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n to_o stoop_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o that_o antichristian_a government_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v anabaâ—tists_n papist_n woâ—_n then_o anabaâ—tists_n worse_o than_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o and_o hold_v more_o dangerous_a opinion_n what_o say_v i_o hold_v opinion_n nay_o execute_v pestilent_a practice_n against_o prince_n &_o seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o corah_n resist_v the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n but_o by_o their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o devilish_a devise_n labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o supplant_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o they_o enemy_n that_o pull_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v down_o for_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v in_o better_a safety_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o perish_v the_o whole_a body_n must_v perish_v also_o esay_n 9_o 14_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n see_v they_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n and_o undergo_v use_v 2_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o us._n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n &_o fury_n the_o fetch_n &_o subtlety_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n enemy_n as_o well_o to_o our_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a stand_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v preserve_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n &_o safety_n he_o have_v keep_v head_n and_o heart_n the_o breath_n &_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o nurse_n to_o bear_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o while_o our_o adversary_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o envy_n and_o despite_n at_o our_o happiness_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o many_o other_o nation_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o joy_n &_o gladness_n it_o sound_v not_o the_o alarm_n to_o the_o battle_n we_o have_v no_o buckle_v on_o of_o armour_n no_o cry_n nor_o complain_v nor_o invasion_n we_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n &_o arbour_n we_o walk_v in_o our_o field_n &_o garden_n and_o a_o dog_n lift_v not_o up_o his_o tongue_n against_o us._n â—_o esay_n 2_o â—_o we_o have_v beat_v our_o arm_a sword_n into_o plowshare_n &_o our_o spear_n which_o we_o do_v shake_v against_o our_o enemy_n into_o prune_v hook_n we_o have_v forget_v the_o use_n &_o almost_o the_o knowledge_n of_o war_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a magistracy_n this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n â—_o psal_n 116_o â—_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o us._n we_o enjoy_v our_o king_n our_o judge_n our_o magistrate_n our_o peace_n our_o religion_n our_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n o_o how_o gracious_a be_v god_n unto_o we_o that_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n thus_o to_o see_v we_o flourish_v in_o peace_n against_o all_o their_o device_n and_o endeavour_n three_o see_v magistrate_n have_v so_o great_a use_v 3_o a_o charge_n and_o bring_v so_o necessary_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v
narrow_a a_o room_n but_o the_o curtain_n thereof_o shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o multitude_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o believer_n may_v be_v in_o one_o nation_n and_o few_o believer_n in_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18_o 8._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o common_a corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n and_o blind_a multitude_n who_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o upon_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n neither_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph_n 2_o v._o 20._o but_o upon_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o blind_a fashion_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o if_o they_o can_v say_v oh_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o this_o faith_n multitude_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n our_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n believe_v thus_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v and_o practice_v this_o if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v allege_v this_o for_o themselves_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a they_o seek_v no_o far_o they_o dream_v all_o be_v well_o and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v sufficient_o discharge_v if_o they_o follow_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v they_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o do_v thus_o while_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n neither_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n 1_o pet._n 4._o they_o go_v blindfold_a to_o work_v and_o grope_v in_o darkness_n as_o the_o syrian_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n walk_v to_o and_o fro_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o &_o so_o at_o length_n be_v lead_v into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6_o 19_o like_a beast_n that_o follow_v the_o hear_v who_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o some_o fresh_a pasture_n to_o be_v fill_v be_v many_o time_n drive_v to_o the_o shambles_n and_o slaughter-house_n to_o be_v kill_v this_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o know_v to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o go_v the_o way_n that_o most_o go_v it_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o very_a devilish_a proverb_n do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o then_o the_o few_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v the_o best_a will_v speak_v evil_a of_o it_o &_o condemn_v it_o nay_o the_o word_n condemn_v it_o nay_o god_n himself_o condemn_v it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v that_o the_o most_o do_v we_o must_v do_v evil_a as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o we_o walk_v with_o they_o for_o company_n we_o shall_v also_o perish_v with_o they_o for_o company_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n many_o it_o be_v better_a 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v alone_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v destroyeâ—_n with_o many_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n alone_o then_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o company_n it_o be_v better_a for_o noah_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o his_o family_n only_o then_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n with_o the_o profane_a multitude_n it_o be_v better_a for_o lot_n with_o his_o daughter_n to_o leave_v sodom_n then_o to_o tarry_v in_o it_o with_o the_o great_a company_n that_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o damn_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o company_n because_o such_o as_o sin_v together_o shall_v be_v punish_v together_o ps_n 37_o 38._o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n leap_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o adventure_v to_o go_v into_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n thou_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o because_o thou_o love_v thy_o life_n &_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n &_o the_o loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o pearl_n &_o precious_a stone_n for_o one_o soul_n cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v than_o all_o these_o be_v worth_a if_o they_o be_v heap_v and_o hoard_v together_o if_o then_o thou_o see_v many_o thousand_o before_o thou_o leap_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v unquenchable_a &_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n where_o their_o estate_n be_v unrecoverable_a will_v thou_o run_v after_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o for_o company_n to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v the_o one_o because_o thou_o love_v thy_o body_n be_v sure_a thou_o do_v not_o the_o other_o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a nay_o a_o wicked_a use_v 3_o and_o damnable_a opinion_n which_o many_o hold_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o religion_n whatsoever_o he_o profess_v and_o how_o soever_o he_o believe_v if_o he_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o it_o if_o the_o pagan_a may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o paganism_n or_o the_o turk_n in_o his_o turkism_n or_o the_o idolater_n in_o his_o idolatry_n what_o need_v eliah_n to_o have_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o well_o it_o be_v all_o one_o who_o you_o follow_v the_o lord_n or_o baal_n if_o you_o be_v faithful_a and_o fervent_a in_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n have_v be_v very_o good_a for_o they_o be_v very_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o long_a prayer_n and_o loud_o cry_v to_o baal_n from_o morning_n even_o until_o noon_n 26._o â—â—rse_n 26._o o_o baal_n hear_v we_o and_o by_o the_o cut_n and_o lance_v of_o themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 28._o â—â—rse_n 28._o nevertheless_o eliah_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o ruth_n to_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n to_o go_v among_o stranger_n and_o to_o change_v her_o religion_n if_o she_o may_v have_v return_v with_o her_o sister_n unto_o her_o own_o people_n and_o to_o her_o false_a god_n and_o vain_a idol_n if_o she_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o with_o they_o neither_o need_v she_o to_o have_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 16._o and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v unwise_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o witnesse-bearing_a unto_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o live_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v fervent_a in_o it_o nay_o if_o this_o monstrous_a and_o mad_a opinion_n be_v true_a christ_n jesus_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n without_o he_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o therefore_o he_o that_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n find_v not_o life_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 14_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act_v 4_o 12._o and_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n not_o many_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o many_o god_n eph_n 4_o 5._o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n be_v very_o zealous_a in_o worship_v of_o diana_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 28._o when_o they_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o their_o idolatry_n what_o need_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 15._o unto_o the_o
other_o from_o wrath_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cover_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o god_n punishment_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v many_o carnal_a and_o use_v 1_o formal_a christian_n that_o oftentimes_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o as_o they_o find_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o noah_n fall_v into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n lot_n into_o incest_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n thomas_z one_o of_o the_o twelve_o doubt_v through_o infidelity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o example_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o do_v the_o like_a scripture_n why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v warn_v by_o their_o fall_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n after_o their_o example_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o such_o example_n because_o they_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v plague_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o evilles_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o offence_n and_o then_o hide_v their_o punishment_n but_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o this_o be_v write_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o the_o like_a see_v therefore_o other_o before_o we_o have_v be_v visit_v with_o great_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n fear_v lest_o the_o same_o befall_v to_o we_o also_o that_o befall_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v multitude_n to_o evil_a because_o such_o sin_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o in_o common_a practice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o such_o company_n neither_o shall_v it_o ease_v any_o one_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o throng_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o number_n or_o authority_n or_o learning_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o rather_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o acts._n 28_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n esay_n 55_o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o governor_n believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 7_o 48_o 49._o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o pronounce_v and_o account_v to_o be_v curse_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o ground_n a_o reproof_n for_o child_n and_o servant_n follow_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v as_o they_o see_v they_o do_v before_o they_o wo_n unto_o those_o that_o give_v they_o evil_a example_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o such_o parent_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o servant_n child_n parent_n many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o child_n we_o must_v follow_v our_o heavenly_a father_n before_o earthly_a father_n &_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n before_o our_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v follow_v they_o when_o they_o command_v under_o god_n not_o when_o they_o command_v above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o tax_v he_o for_o not_o follow_v they_o he_o answer_v 49._o luke_n 2_o 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n reply_v unto_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4_o 19_o and_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o step_n we_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v 3_o three_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o a_o reproof_n of_o sottish_a and_o ignorant_a recusant_n stand_v and_o ground_v only_o upon_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o it_o psal_n 78_o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o indeed_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n say_v for_o themselves_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v not_o object_v and_o allege_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o have_v not_o they_o suck_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n together_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o continue_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abomination_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v nuzzle_v can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n therefore_o from_o their_o birth_n and_o nurture_n to_o conclude_v their_o continuance_n in_o that_o damnable_a religion_n if_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a comparison_n wrong_o apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o hate_v that_o superstition_n and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v we_o to_o be_v right_a or_o not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a approve_a among_o they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o because_o we_o live_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o have_v have_v it_o from_o our_o father_n we_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o no_o other_o if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o reason_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n a_o precedent_n to_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o as_o our_o religion_n though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o man_n but_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o can_v continue_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o it_o four_o this_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o we_o use_v 4_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o approbation_n or_o like_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v any_o in_o sin_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v neither_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o by_o our_o practice_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n hand_n have_v overtake_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o a_o man_n surfeit_n on_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v see_v another_o before_o he_o to_o surfeit_v no_o man_n will_v pity_v he_o or_o if_o he_o see_v another_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o if_o he_o notwithstanding_o will_v adventure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o perish_v just_o so_o be_v all_o evil_a as_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n he_o that_o take_v and_o touch_v it_o shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o we_o know_v thousand_o have_v do_v before_o we_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o man_n cry_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n 2_o king_n 4_o 40._o what_o do_v we_o but_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o lay_v hand_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o
alâ—est_n 11_o â—catech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
way_n first_o by_o his_o merit_n because_o his_o death_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o and_o 5_o 8._o eph._n 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o he_o pay_v a_o great_a price_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o other_o cleanse_v be_v make_v by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v our_o nature_n and_o mortify_a sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o heb._n 1_o 3._o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o continual_a purgation_n from_o offence_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o their_o sprinkling_n &_o wash_n with_o pure_a water_n but_o all_o these_o be_v impure_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n say_v ter_n pura_fw-la socios_fw-la circumluit_fw-la unda_fw-la aeneid_n â—_o aeneid_n spargens_fw-la roar_n levi_fw-la et_fw-la ramo_fw-la foelicis_fw-la olivae_fw-la lustravitaque_fw-la viros_fw-la and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n aeneid_n â—_o aeneid_n donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la that_o be_v they_o wash_v themselves_o and_o sprinkle_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o pure_a water_n &_o thereby_o think_v themselves_o cleanse_v but_o these_o action_n be_v mere_a nullity_n like_o pilate_n take_v water_n and_o wash_v of_o his_o hand_n before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o mat._n 27_o 24._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleave_v near_o unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v away_o or_o like_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o other_o nation_n they_o have_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a signification_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o papist_n have_v their_o holy-water_n wherewith_o they_o sprinkle_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n and_o defend_v their_o practice_n from_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o abolish_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o moses_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o when_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a fountain_n to_o seek_v the_o miry_z puddle_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o to_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o jewish_a purifying_n to_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a rudiment_n heb._n 9.19_o where_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarket_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n together_o wherewith_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v now_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v this_o hallow_a water_n &_o ground_n it_o likewise_o from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o must_v make_v it_o also_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o this_o be_v make_v off_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n and_o that_o heifer_n must_v be_v first_o burn_v and_o also_o use_v the_o other_o action_n and_o rite_n here_o name_v and_o remember_v but_o as_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o make_v it_o so_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v just_o abrogate_a the_o outward_a sprinkle_n with_o this_o holy_a water_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o true_a water_n and_o the_o true_a sprinkle_n first_o therefore_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n unclean_a and_o impure_a from_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v free_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v this_o be_v no_o vain_a figure_n but_o have_v his_o force_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.27_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o into_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n such_o as_o have_v sin_n reign_v in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v joh._n 9.31_o and_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o psal_n 26.6_o and_o 134.2_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o bring_v many_o oblation_n and_o offer_v up_o many_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v all_o reject_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n esay_n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n foreshow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o a_o pure_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o malipiero_n 1.11_o last_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o labour_v after_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clean_o within_o and_o without_o we_o must_v not_o vain_o boast_v of_o any_o inward_a purity_n when_o none_o appear_v outward_o for_o if_o we_o cleanse_v that_o first_o which_o be_v within_o the_o outside_n will_v be_v clean_o also_o neither_o shall_v we_o foolish_o glory_v of_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a when_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o within_o for_o that_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o also_o do_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n signify_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o which_o meddle_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o red_a heifer_n be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o and_o must_v wash_v their_o garment_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 7.2_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o truth_n hereof_o 2._o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 1.2_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n like_o the_o dung_n of_o this_o heiffer_v which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v verse_n 5._o and_o it_o make_v we_o unclean_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n james_n 1_o 21._o rom._n 6_o 19_o revel_v 3_o 18_o and_o 22_o 11._o we_o see_v therefore_o hereby_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a person_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o run_a sore_n or_o issue_n about_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o rich_o apparel_v and_o have_v all_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o pollute_a person_n so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n that_o abide_v in_o sin_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n though_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v filthy_a odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n again_o this_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o a_o leprosy_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o that_o which_o will_v pollute_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v a_o reproof_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a vessel_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xx._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n moses_n have_v set_v down_o many_o murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o weariness_n of_o their_o journey_n through_o loathe_v of_o manna_n through_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n through_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o levite_n through_o the_o indignation_n and_o discontentment_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o rebellious_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o they_o wax_v impatient_a and_o fret_a against_o god_n unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o his_o former_a benefit_n distrustful_a &_o disdain_v the_o present_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v his_o right_a hand_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n his_o outstretch_v arm_n have_v divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o set_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n the_o cloud_n have_v shadow_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n have_v conduct_v they_o the_o
as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o sin_n by_o death_n the_o one_o give_v light_n and_o lustre_n to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v use_v 1_o hereby_o a_o difference_n between_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o the_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n as_o spot_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o flesh_n remain_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o blame_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v here_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n as_o noah_n abraham_n lot_n david_n and_o peter_n yet_o you_o shall_v see_v shame_n in_o glory_n darkness_n in_o light_n folly_n in_o wisdom_n infidelity_n in_o faith_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o we_o likewise_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v note_v out_o this_o difference_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10_o 12._o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v here_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v god_n and_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n but_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n theâ—_n we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o these_o time_n 8.19_o rom._n 8.19_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n nor_o have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o but_o if_o we_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 24._o joh_n 1.8.10_o rom._n 3.10_o 12_o 24._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—ence_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o advance_v proud_a flesh_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o suppose_a worthiness_n of_o unperfect_a work_n thereby_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_n such_o a_o inward_a and_o inherent_a dignity_n in_o man_n person_n as_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o salvation_n moreover_o they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n as_o fit_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o merit_n 120._o basil_n in_o psal_n 114_o aug_n in_o psal_n 120._o and_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v reward_v our_o work_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n of_o promise_n not_o of_o debt_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n again_o hereby_o fall_v another_o falsehood_n of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a not_o stain_v or_o taint_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o detriment_n but_o the_o prophet_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v 64.6_o psal_n 143_o 2._o esa_fw-la 64.6_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deed_n as_o filthy_a clout_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a deed_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v without_o some_o stain_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o teach_v &_o preach_v a_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n in_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_a and_o grant_v conclusion_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o rom._n 8._o â—_o gal_n 3_o 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o give_v we_o life_n because_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a &_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o his_o fail_n &_o defect_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a â—_o rom_n 7.14_o 15_o 21_o 22_o â—_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o i_o find_v then_o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a i_o be_o thus_o yoke_v that_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a 1.6_o gen._n 6.9_o job_n 1.1_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o endeavour_n to_o perfection_n &_o strive_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n as_o phil._n 3.13_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o second_o they_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o none_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o know_a point_n of_o his_o commandment_n albeit_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o &_o cease_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o imperfection_n last_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a so_o that_o albeit_o their_o obedience_n be_v in_o itself_o unperfect_a yet_o be_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o true_o their_o own_o as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n last_o see_v the_o most_o faithful_a have_v their_o use_n 3_o fail_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n we_o do_v not_o
familiar_a with_o they_o through_o disparagement_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v have_v they_o always_o present_a with_o we_o through_o distance_n of_o place_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v have_v teach_v the_o eunuch_n by_o inspiration_n â—_o acts._n 1_o â—_o command_v philip_n to_o go_v near_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o cornelius_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o peter_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v last_o â—_o act._n 10_o â—_o our_o own_o request_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o man_n clothe_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n may_v speak_v unto_o us._n for_o when_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a print_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o tremble_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o cloud_n &_o the_o quake_a of_o moses_n himself_o at_o these_o sight_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 19_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v see_v therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 2_o 5._o who_o glory_n the_o angel_n can_v behold_v without_o cover_v their_o face_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v their_o presence_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v our_o estate_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o desire_v be_v on_o earth_n have_v conference_n and_o recourse_n to_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v with_o like_a regard_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o luk._n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o last_o see_v we_o desire_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o god_n approve_v of_o our_o desire_n say_v 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.19_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o &_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o those_o appear_v that_o embase_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o will_v call_v god_n or_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n &_o to_o minister_v to_o their_o wantonness_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n â—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d second_o â—â—â—â—ction_n a_o â—â—ed_v pretend_v read_v of_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n at_o home_n and_o ask_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v the_o bible_n better_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o preach_v not_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n better_o but_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n need_v it_o not_o the_o people_n do_v and_o albeit_o there_o be_v enough_o set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o man_n understand_v little_a as_o act_n 8._o when_o philip_n hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o say_v but_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 31._o â—â—_o 17_o 11._o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v be_v profitable_a comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o to_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 1_o 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v it_o further_o open_v divide_a and_o apply_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grievous_o wound_v it_o be_v the_o salve_n that_o heal_v yet_o be_v the_o skill_n and_o cunning_a hand_n of_o the_o surgeon_n necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o make_v the_o plaster_n to_o spread_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o part_n disease_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v cut_v chew_v and_o digest_v if_o there_o be_v little_a child_n in_o a_o house_n and_o they_o have_v a_o whole_a loaf_n which_o be_v great_a &_o hard_o set_v before_o they_o they_o find_v the_o crust_n too_o strong_a for_o they_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v for_o they_o and_o divide_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a season_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o read_v either_o scripture_n or_o sermon_n at_o home_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v indeed_o spend_v the_o time_n nothing_o less_o than_o that_o way_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o palpable_a ignorance_n neither_o let_v such_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n at_o home_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o last_o of_o all_o why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o as_o they_o allege_v they_o can_v read_v scripture_n &_o sermon_n at_o home_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v they_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o can_v they_o not_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n of_o their_o child_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v they_o not_o themselves_o take_v bread_n &_o wine_n break_v the_o one_o pour_v out_o the_o other_o receyve_v they_o both_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o in_o their_o private_a family_n as_o well_o as_o take_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o shall_v such_o water_n so_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a baptism_n or_o shall_v such_o bread_n and_o such_o wine_n so_o take_v so_o break_v so_o eat_v &_o drunken_a be_v the_o lord_n supper_n no_o such_o idle_a action_n be_v not_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o show_n of_o read_v in_o our_o house_n to_o our_o household_n yet_o must_v the_o lord_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v magnify_v among_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o pastor_n mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 7._o mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o examine_v when_o you_o will_v those_o that_o pretend_v read_v to_o exclude_v preach_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n know_v neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v neither_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o which_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n answer_v the_o three_o objection_n answer_v boast_v of_o sufficient_a knowledge_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n so_o we_o all_o know_v in_o part_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o but_o to_o build_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o knowledge_n but_o obedience_n 1._o
another_o 6._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o for_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 23_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o edomite_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n neither_o shall_v thou_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o his_o land_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n complain_v against_o the_o rich_a and_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o unequal_a &_o injurious_a deal_n of_o their_o brethren_n upon_o this_o ground_n â—_o nehem._n 5_o â—_o because_o their_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o rich_a last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v &_o convince_v use_n 4_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o it_o condemn_v all_o rail_n at_o and_o revile_v one_o of_o another_o all_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o slave_n and_o villain_n which_o practice_n christ_n reprove_v mat._n 5_o 22._o second_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o contention_n as_o the_o beggar_n do_v his_o sore_n &_o nourish_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n contrary_a to_o the_o amiable_a name_n of_o brethren_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o us._n all_o contention_n be_v irksome_a but_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v between_o brethren_n all_o war_n be_v lamentable_a but_o especial_o civil_a war_n where_o brother_n be_v divide_v against_o brother_n &_o sometime_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n this_o victory_n shall_v not_o be_v sound_v with_o triumph_n but_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n therefore_o the_o roman_a captain_n after_o a_o civil_a war_n â—_o vaâ—er_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o never_o triumph_v when_o they_o return_v victor_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cinna_n and_o caesar_n in_o silla_n and_o marius_n so_o among_o all_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n those_o among_o brethren_n be_v most_o unnatural_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v â—_o rom._n 16_o â—_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o â—_o ja._n 3_o 14_o â—_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n rejoice_v not_o neither_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o contention_n even_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n three_o this_o reprove_v all_o unmerciful_a deal_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n towards_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n &_o be_v wound_v when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o woman_n destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n in_o misery_n and_o want_n of_o this_o world_n good_a we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o man_n or_o this_o woman_n be_v my_o flesh_n my_o brother_n my_o sister_n as_o good_a by_o nature_n and_o in_o creation_n as_o myself_o have_v the_o same_o maker_n and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o bear_v the_o fame_n image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o it_o be_v only_a god_n goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o i_o possess_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o want_v the_o same_o lord_n require_v of_o i_o to_o my_o utmost_a power_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v he_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n deut._n 15_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o give_v and_o forgive_v let_v we_o have_v a_o compassionate_a hart_n a_o pitiful_a eye_n a_o liberal_a hand_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o as_o low_a a_o ebb_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o afloat_a as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o many_o great_a king_n &_o mighty_a monarch_n this_o be_v that_o charge_n which_o the_o prophet_n give_v es_fw-ge 58_o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n let_v this_o consideration_n move_v we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n under_o heaven_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n unto_o they_o in_o distress_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v to_o the_o poor_a wound_a man_n luke_n 10_o 33._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n as_o stephen_n do_v for_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 15._o thou_o know_v our_o trouble_n how_o our_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o pass_v this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n before_o remember_v draw_v from_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o egypt_n here_o we_o see_v they_o allege_v the_o affliction_n endure_v in_o egypt_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o edomite_n to_o pity_n and_o to_o give_v they_o quiet_a passage_n this_o reason_n be_v thus_o contrive_v if_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o be_v evil_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n then_o pity_v our_o poor_a condition_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n but_o we_o have_v all_o suffer_v many_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n &c_n &c_n therefore_o pity_v we_o and_o give_v we_o passage_n mark_v here_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n reason_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o grant_v they_o free_a passage_n move_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o and_o as_o yet_o they_o see_v no_o end_n of_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o procure_v their_o peace_n and_o seek_v a_o bless_a end_n of_o their_o present_a sorrow_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n they_o may_v sit_v under_o their_o vine_n &_o figtree_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1._o and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o fear_n now_o the_o want_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o oppress_a church_n be_v make_v a_o motive_n to_o mercy_n in_o these_o edomite_n to_o redress_v their_o trouble_n and_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v be_v ease_v &_o themselves_o no_o way_n burden_v pitâ—â—â—_n â—â—ze_v â—â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d zâ—â—le_a 〈◊〉_d to_o pitâ—â—â—_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o want_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v according_a to_o their_o power_n the_o remedy_n thereof_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n we_o must_v be_v touch_v inward_o even_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o put_v too_o our_o help_a hand_n to_o end_v their_o calamity_n as_o we_o be_v able_a this_o have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o nehemiah_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n return_v from_o captivity_n be_v still_o in_o great_a misery_n neh._n 1_o 3_o 4_o jerusalem_n tread_v down_o the_o gate_n burn_v with_o fire_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v he_o mourn_v fast_v &_o pray_v before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o holy_a endeavour_n the_o like_a affection_n we_o see_v in_o mordecai_n &_o esteâ—_n chap._n 4_o 8_o 16._o when_o mordecai_n see_v what_o evil_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o commission_n be_v sue_v out_o at_o shushan_n to_o destroy_v and_o massacre_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o one_o day_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n he_o go_v to_o ester_n he_o charge_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v petition_n and_o supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n she_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n she_o rely_v upon_o the_o all-giving_a providence_n of_o god_n say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v i_o will_v go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v
brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n saint_n by_o calling_n heir_n by_o faith_n son_n by_o adoption_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o we_o yea_o as_o we_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o to_o shine_v and_o more_o manifest_o to_o multiply_v in_o they_o so_o our_o love_n must_v increase_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o increase_n or_o decrease_v as_o we_o see_v they_o zealous_a or_o cold_a or_o lukewarm_a so_o must_v our_o inward_a love_n proceed_v or_o stay_v grow_v or_o slake_v towards_o they_o &_o always_o where_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v into_o their_o heart_n we_o must_v most_o wise_o bestow_v our_o love_n according_a to_o his_o example_n which_o the_o near_o we_o follow_v the_o more_o conformable_a we_o be_v to_o god_n wherein_o stand_v our_o happiness_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unappeasable_a and_o will_v never_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o assure_o such_o shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n as_o show_v no_o mercy_n who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o do_v not_o daily_o even_o with_o the_o air_n draw_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v if_o then_o have_v ourselves_o receive_v so_o great_a mercy_n we_o can_v return_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n no_o compassion_n to_o other_o we_o make_v a_o law_n against_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n from_o flow_v unto_o us._n 13._o â—er_n 2_o 13._o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o therefore_o upon_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o inner_a part_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o practise_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v we_o then_o have_v salvation_n do_v we_o desire_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v it_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 31_o 32._o be_v to_o put_v away_o wrath_n &_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o to_o be_v courteous_a &_o tender-hearted_a one_o to_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n hear_v their_o prayer_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v this_o people_n doctrine_n god_n love_v his_o people_n god_n love_v and_o favour_v his_o own_o people_n howsoever_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o set_v they_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o hart_n 2._o cant_n 8_o 6_o &_o 5_o 2._o and_o as_o a_o signet_n on_o his_o arm_n hereunto_o come_v the_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a title_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n call_v it_o &_o knock_v unto_o it_o say_v open_v unto_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n so_o the_o prophet_n express_v his_o love_n in_o the_o psalm_n towards_o his_o people_n albeit_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yea_o 15._o psal_n 105_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o walk_v about_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n yet_o suffer_v he_o no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o moses_n testify_v the_o same_o 8._o deu._n 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n 15._o joshua_n 24_o 3._o psalm_n 78_o 70._o matthew_n 4_o 18_o luke_n 23.43_o act_n 9_o 15._o thus_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n bring_v abraham_n from_o his_o country_n take_v david_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n choose_v peter_n and_o andrew_n from_o their_o net_n call_v matthew_n from_o the_o custom_n convert_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o turn_v paul_n from_o a_o persecutor_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n and_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v his_o reason_n 1_o son_n and_o daughter_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n &_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n propound_v 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o great_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o fervent_a love_n that_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n no_o heart_n of_o any_o can_v well_o express_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o father_n himself_o to_o feel_v it_o other_o may_v well_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o love_n be_v a_o cold_a &_o freeze_a love_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o love_n indeed_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hatred_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n who_o love_n to_o we_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o es_fw-ge 49_o 15._o likewise_o christ_n say_v mat._n 7_o 9_o 10._o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o reason_n 2_o again_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v punish_v we_o be_v pardon_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v discharge_v from_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v acquit_v he_o be_v condemn_v we_o be_v justify_v thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n reason_v herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o natural_a
in_o truth_n for_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o we_o hurt_v no_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a from_o the_o hart_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o show_v our_o compassion_n unto_o they_o verse_n 17._o we_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n of_o edome_n to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o passage_n through_o his_o country_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n promise_v a_o peaceable_a march_v without_o do_v wrong_n to_o any_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v benefit_v reason_n the_o strength_n â—f_o the_o reason_n and_o you_o hinder_v ourselves_o ease_v and_o you_o burden_v ourselves_o comfort_v and_o you_o greeve_v ourselves_o to_o gain_n and_o you_o to_o live_v by_o the_o loss_n we_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n nor_o gold_n we_o gape_v after_o no_o man_n good_n we_o will_v not_o take_v any_o possession_n of_o your_o country_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v your_o field_n we_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o your_o well_n we_o will_v not_o invade_v your_o vineyard_n we_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o take_v up_o your_o place_n as_o our_o own_o dwell_n we_o will_v only_o make_v a_o thoroughfare_n among_o you_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n and_o not_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o shooe-latchet_a from_o any_o man_n to_o enrich_v ourselves_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o ourselves_o so_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o grant_v they_o free_a passage_n stand_v in_o propound_v &_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o just_a deal_n towards_o they_o they_o â—s_n good_a man_n â—eaâ—e_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d must_v our_o â—â—â—ng_n be_v toâ—â—â—â—_n they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o good_a man_n in_o love_n and_o kindness_n deal_v with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o again_o and_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o measure_v to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a love_n affirm_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o uncomely_a it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o think_v no_o evil_a 5_o cor._n 3_o 13_o 5_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o in_o this_o say_v 12._o math._n 7_o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o other_o as_o we_o wish_v and_o desire_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v other_o mind_v towards_o ourselves_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v when_o he_o want_v the_o help_n of_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o man_n let_v we_o abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n let_v we_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o safety_n one_o of_o another_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o of_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n perform_v that_o to_o other_o which_o we_o require_v to_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v up_o by_o the_o high_a way_n have_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n reason_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o solemn_a promise_n the_o people_n make_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n &_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o know_v their_o own_o from_o other_o man_n good_n &_o to_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n people_n must_v offer_v no_o wrong_n injury_n doctrine_n god_n people_n must_v abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n nor_o violent_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o man_n in_o that_o the_o israelite_n show_v their_o innocency_n and_o harmless_a purpose_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v learn_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o injury_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n hereunto_o come_v the_o commandment_n deut._n 24_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o stranger_n nor_o of_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o take_v a_o widow_n raiment_n to_o pledge_v so_o zeph._n 1_o â—_o i_o will_v visit_v all_o those_o that_o dance_v upon_o the_o threshold_n so_o proud_o which_o fill_v their_o master_n house_n with_o cruelty_n and_o deceit_n likewise_o when_o the_o soldier_n demand_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o 14._o luke_n 3_o 14._o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v show_v that_o love_n suffer_v long_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o 6._o be_v bountiful_a envy_v not_o boast_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v 28._o eph._n 4_o 28._o and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v thus_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n that_o no_o deceit_n &_o defraud_v of_o our_o brethren_n whether_o open_o or_o close_o whether_o in_o bargain_v or_o out_o of_o bargain_v must_v be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o we_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n it_o stand_v not_o therefore_o with_o reason_n 1_o our_o profession_n to_o intrude_v upon_o other_o man_n substance_n and_o to_o use_v unjust_a deal_n in_o heart_n or_o deed_n be_v forbid_v to_o steal_v or_o to_o hurt_v any_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o thessalonian_o chapter_n 4_o verse_n 7._o let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n we_o must_v every_o one_o know_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o unblameable_a before_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n let_v we_o walk_v so_o as_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o beautify_v our_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o christian_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o live_v wicked_o if_o he_o circumvent_v any_o man_n if_o he_o oppress_v his_o brother_n this_o must_v be_v charge_v upon_o his_o person_n not_o upon_o his_o call_n &_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o his_o profession_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o our_o call_n be_v heavenly_a and_o our_o profession_n be_v holy_a it_o will_v not_o bear_v out_o any_o unjust_a practice_n reason_n 2_o again_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n a_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrongful_a deal_n between_o man_n &_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o distribute_v this_o world_n good_a and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v he_o be_v the_o general_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a right_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n distribute_v and_o dispose_v to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a portion_n and_o no_o man_n lawful_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o give_v of_o god_n so_o theâ—_n whosoever_o circumuent_v his_o brother_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o by_o fraud_n &_o impair_v any_o way_n his_o wealth_n cross_v god_n ordinance_n invert_v his_o order_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o another_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o god_n have_v make_v for_o whereas_o god_n have_v say_v this_o man_n shall_v have_v this_o portion_n he_o shall_v have_v this_o house_n this_o horse_n this_o land_n this_o money_n this_o corn_n this_o cattle_n the_o thief_n
sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o heaven_n deut._n 4.19_o jer._n 7.18_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v abolish_v see_v they_o have_v be_v horrible_o abuse_v to_o palpable_a idolatry_n beside_o we_o must_v make_v a_o double_a difference_n in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o doubt_n first_o between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n the_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n when_o once_o they_o be_v abuse_v may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v must_v not_o be_v repeal_v and_o refuse_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o again_o we_o must_v make_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v upon_o special_a and_o particular_a occasion_n for_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n at_o some_o one_o time_n and_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o have_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n which_o for_o no_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o by_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v religious_o demolish_v and_o destroy_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a good_a of_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o then_o no_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o remain_v to_o the_o church_n counteruail_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n in_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o utter_v deface_v that_o brazen_a stuff_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v worship_n from_o it_o or_o to_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o burn_v unto_o it_o or_o to_o send_v out_o the_o levite_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a to_o a_o melt_a image_n 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o but_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o detestation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v as_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o their_o eye_n verse_n 4_o 5._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sore_o greeve_v because_o of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v how_o they_o fall_v again_o into_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o murmur_a so_o often_o note_v in_o this_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o exod._n 15.24_o and_o 16.2_o 3_o and_o 17.2_o 3._o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o penury_n of_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o flesh_n for_o want_v of_o dainty_n &_o delicate_n they_o distrust_v god_n great_a providence_n and_o for_o these_o rebellion_n they_o have_v be_v often_o greevous_o punish_v yet_o lo_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o their_o tent_n be_v replenish_v with_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n all_o place_n do_v yet_o smoke_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o behold_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o rebellion_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v the_o blacke-moore_n change_v his_o skin_n julian._n jer_z 13.23_o nazian_n orat_fw-la 1_o â—n_n julian._n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v â—â—â—stomed_v to_o do_v evil_a hereby_o we_o learn_v four_o our_o instruction_n renounce_v doctrine_n our_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v again_o inâ—o_v the_o same_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o lamentable_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o god_n leave_v we_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o again_o which_o before_o we_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v i_o say_v such_o be_v our_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v and_o underprop_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o return_v with_o greediness_n unto_o our_o former_a sin_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v and_o abjure_v this_o the_o prophet_n plentiful_o teach_v psal_n 78.40_o 41._o how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n yea_o they_o return_v and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thus_o do_v pharaoh_n exod._n 9.37_o 38._o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v but_o when_o the_o hail_n be_v go_v and_o the_o thunder_n cease_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v remoove_v his_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o saul_n who_o can_v clear_v david_n more_o than_o he_o his_o own_o conscience_n rouse_v he_o up_o which_o before_o be_v asleep_a and_o he_o confess_v with_o tear_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 22._o 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18_o and_o 26.21_o 22._o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n thou_o have_v show_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v close_v i_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o kill_v i_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o saul_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o wickedness_n i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o judg._n 3.7_o 12_o and_o 4_o 1_o 2_o and_o 6.1_o 2._o they_o commit_v evil_a again_o and_o again_o they_o transgress_v by_o idolatry_n they_o know_v what_o that_o sin_n be_v they_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o it_o they_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n yet_o the_o same_o people_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o people_n not_o teach_v by_o their_o former_a fall_n nor_o admonish_v by_o former_a judgement_n nor_o instruct_v by_o former_a deliverance_n do_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o their_o relapse_n into_o the_o self_n same_o iniquity_n hereunto_o come_v the_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o range_v up_o and_o down_o without_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n find_v his_o house_n empty_a 46_o mat._n 12.45_o 46_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v so_o that_o he_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o do_v direct_o offer_v this_o point_n that_o many_o sin_n again_o after_o the_o receive_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o fay_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 26.11_o pro._n 26.11_o as_o the_o dog_n turn_v again_o to_o his_o own_o vomit_n so_o a_o fool_n turn_v to_o his_o foolishness_n so_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n uphold_v and_o hold_v man_n back_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o provoke_v he_o afresh_o by_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o refuse_v reason_n 1_o for_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o good_a work_n be_v it_o of_o ourselves_o be_v it_o of_o our_o own_o power_n nay_o as_o every_o good_a give_v and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o in_o his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a give_v we_o the_o gift_n to_o stand_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 11.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o he_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v from_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n reason_v from_o their_o chargeable_a condition_n not_o be_v firm_o fasten_v and_o deep_o ground_v as_o the_o root_n itself_o but_o mooveable_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n knit_v to_o the_o root_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v break_v off_o so_o then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o constancy_n and_o of_o perseverance_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n &_o not_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o strength_n of_o israel_n he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o go_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o may_v appear_v very_o evident_o
nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o few_o in_o number_n so_o as_o your_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v desolate_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v the_o ten_o plague_n upon_o egypt_n 7._o â—od_n 8_o 24._o â—a_n 11.25_o 38._o â—y_a 45_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v the_o light_n and_o creat_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o creat_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n final_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3_o 6._o all_o which_o thing_n agree_v fit_o with_o this_o history_n in_o hand_n that_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o his_o people_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o judgement_n &_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a reason_n 1_o first_o affliction_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o air_n or_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o what_o can_v any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v of_o themselves_o or_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o great_a folly_n that_o we_o unwise_a man_n gaze_v about_o here_o and_o there_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o true_a and_o right_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o whensoever_o a_o man_n have_v any_o adversity_n he_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n &_o into_o himself_o when_o we_o see_v the_o air_n infect_v it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o itself_o when_o god_n send_v famine_n 23._o 〈…〉_o 23._o and_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o iron_n the_o ground_n as_o brass_n it_o be_v not_o so_o harden_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a it_o proceed_v not_o of_o it_o own_o kind_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o have_v woeful_a experience_n and_o a_o lamentable_a feel_n of_o many_o misery_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o every_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o himself_o &_o search_v out_o his_o particular_a sin_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v he_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o his_o own_o way_n this_o eliphaz_n beat_v upon_o job_n 5_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o hungry_a shall_v eat_v up_o his_o harvest_n and_o the_o thirsty_a shall_v drink_v up_o their_o substance_n for_o misery_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v affliction_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v out_o affliction_n he_o claim_v and_o challenge_v they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o control_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n urge_v eccles._n 7_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n of_o wealth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v make_v this_o contrary_a to_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n on_o we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a author_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o who_o they_o come_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o dog_n if_o a_o man_n throw_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o he_o run_v eager_o and_o angry_o after_o it_o he_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o bit_v it_o so_o do_v man_n of_o this_o world_n 3_o prou._n 19_o 3_o when_o god_n any_o way_n visit_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o inferior_a mean_n as_o the_o high_a cause_n which_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o but_o never_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o hand_n and_o work_v it_o be_v whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o behold_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o silly_a man_n accuse_v sometime_o heat_n and_o sometime_o cold_a sometime_o drought_n &_o sometime_o moisture_n sometime_o the_o ground_n and_o sometime_o the_o air_n sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n but_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v secret_a cause_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o sometime_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n sometime_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o measure_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o john_n 9_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v notwithstanding_o the_o reveal_v and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o head-spring_n from_o our_o iniquity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o guilt_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v not_o taste_v at_o all_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v disease_v 38_o year_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o long_a and_o lamentable_a affliction_n 14._o john_n 5_o 14._o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n now_o lest_o he_o shall_v rest_v therein_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n or_o else_o god_n will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v many_o year_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o more_o wonderful_a even_o great_a plague_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a disease_n of_o long_a durance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n ro._n 1_o verse_n 18._o wherefore_o every_o visitation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sow_v upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o unrighteousness_n lest_o we_o reap_v the_o crop_n of_o affliction_n a_o hundred_o fold_n let_v we_o desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o cross_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o may_v consume_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a conversation_n use_v 2_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o affliction_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o our_o trouble_n not_o to_o murmur_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o to_o grudge_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o see_v god_n have_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o hand_n i_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v as_o we_o see_v psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 12_o 5_o 6._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o flesh_n always_o seek_v ease_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v impatient_a if_o deliverance_n come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o our_o trouble_n come_v to_o assuage_v the_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o our_o sickness_n yea_o every_o pang_n &_o fit_a of_o our_o
head_n a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o blow_n on_o another_o part_n to_o save_v the_o principal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n allege_v to_o god_n job_n 2_o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o desire_v indeed_o the_o good_a of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v for_o man_n in_o high_a calling_n who_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n compass_v with_o many_o danger_n environ_v with_o many_o tentation_n beguile_v oftentimes_o by_o flatterer_n lead_v away_o by_o false_a informer_n so_o that_o the_o high_a they_o be_v exalt_v the_o great_a be_v their_o downfall_n when_o they_o stand_v upright_o they_o stand_v not_o alone_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o fall_v not_o alone_o when_o a_o mighty_a oak_n that_o seem_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o it_o cast_v down_o with_o it_o the_o lesser_a tree_n and_o low_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o have_v light_n or_o darkness_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o have_v vice_n or_o virtue_n from_o such_o as_o be_v superior_n for_o all_o inferior_n common_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n note_v in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n 29.12_o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a this_o the_o prophet_n touch_v 44._o â—k_v 16_o 44._o behold_v all_o that_o use_v proverb_n shall_v use_v this_o proverb_n against_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v heâ—_n daughter_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o great_a calling_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v moses_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o pharaoh_n &_o as_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o for_o his_o son_n ezra_n 6_o 10_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n also_o pray_v give_v thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n psal_n 72_o 1._o thus_o than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o magistrate_n &_o overseer_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o apostle_n command_v it_o and_o the_o faithful_a practice_n it_o towards_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a king_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n nor_o believe_v the_o truth_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o christian_n duty_n to_o christian_n prince_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n that_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o bestow_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o for_o ourselves_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v true_o affect_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o their_o want_n when_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v hear_v many_o oftentimes_o very_o liberal_a and_o lavish_a in_o offer_v their_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v set_v they_o out_o to_o sale_n or_o to_o be_v hire_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o who_o notwithstanding_o seldom_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n but_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n say_v over_o the_o creed_n &_o a_o patter_z of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o understanding_n beside_o prayer_n be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v one_o towards_o another_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o do_v the_o brethren_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o indebt_v to_o other_o for_o this_o benefit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o family_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v especial_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o of_o conscience_n pray_v with_o other_o unless_o we_o sometime_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n shut_v our_o door_n and_o pray_v alone_o unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a may_v reward_v we_o open_o mat._n 6_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o that_o never_o pray_v solitary_a never_o pray_v true_o he_o that_o never_o sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o to_o humble_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n never_o know_v what_o true_a prayer_n mean_v but_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n according_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n never_o to_o pray_v but_o in_o company_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o always_o and_o only_o pray_v with_o other_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v daily_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o isaac_n that_o he_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o meditation_n before_o rhe_n lord._n we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n yea_o in_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o infallible_a rule_n in_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_n religion_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o never_o pray_v alone_o never_o pray_v aright_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o general_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o to_o be_v principal_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o that_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o our_o love_n show_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v as_o a_o stream_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rule_n to_o square_v out_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o due_a and_o right_a proportion_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 14_o verses_z 1_o 4._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o do_v a_o abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v pray_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v exhort_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n he_o annex_v hereunto_o immediate_o 19_o ephe._n 6_o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o himself_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 25.28_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 27_o 25.28_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o give_v a_o example_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o first_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o avail_n much_o with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v fervent_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o 20._o jam._n 5_o 14._o matth._n 18_o 20._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n this_o christ_n himself_o testify_v joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n hereunto_o likewise_o he_o allude_v chap._n 8.28_o 29._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o both_o these_o place_n our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v erect_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n so_o must_v christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n therefore_o this_o serpent_n set_v up_o be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o death_n 14._o caluin_n in_o iâ—han_n â—ap_n 3_o 2d_o 14._o and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o reverend_a account_n in_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o a_o banner_n display_v that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o and_o esteem_v the_o refer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o cross_n neither_o to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n nor_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o former_a place_n &_o phrase_n with_o another_o like_a testimony_n of_o john_n chap._n 12.32_o 33._o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o and_o evident_o appear_v where_o christ_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pharisee_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o here_o by_o lift_v up_o 28._o calu._n in_o job._n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 28._o we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o see_v a_o far_o off_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v say_v now_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n shadow_v reason_n 1_o out_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o first_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n but_o within_o there_o be_v no_o venomous_a or_o deadly_a thing_n as_o the_o true_a fiery_a serpent_n have_v so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a 1â—_n rom_n â—_o 3_o mark_n 15._o â—_o esay_n 53_o 1â—_n yet_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o void_a of_o sin_n neither_o can_v be_v charge_v of_o his_o enemy_n with_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o far-fetched_a similitude_n but_o fit_a and_o natural_a second_o even_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v reason_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a upon_o a_o pole_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o be_v christ_n first_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v after_o exalt_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v esay_n 11.10_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heal_a must_v be_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o so_o before_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 15_o he_o must_v have_v his_o hand_n &_o his_o foot_n pierce_v that_o he_o may_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o with_o triumph_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o must_v as_o well_o be_v mount_v as_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o he_o also_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n three_o as_o the_o israelite_n which_o obey_v the_o reason_n 3_o commandment_n of_o god_n embrace_v his_o promise_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n stand_v on_o the_o pole_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o deadly_a bite_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o all_o man_n who_o be_v move_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o embrace_v the_o promise_n do_v behold_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 3.16_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o recover_v of_o that_o mortal_a wound_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o restore_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o serpent_n do_v hurt_v a_o serpent_n do_v heal_v the_o israelite_n man_n do_v destroy_v we_o man_n do_v restore_v us._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.19_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v draw_v into_o condemnation_n the_o second_o adam_n draw_v unto_o salvation_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n albeit_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mount_v into_o the_o open_a air_n profit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o steadfast_o behold_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n crucify_v profit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n many_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n that_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n and_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o word_n of_o life_n yet_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o 〈◊〉_d 5.16_o neither_o further_v they_o in_o their_o salvation_n reason_n 4_o four_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o bare_a and_o only_a sight_n of_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o to_o all_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v as_o unlikely_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v 1.23_o â—r_n 1.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o serpent_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n signify_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o type_n and_o similitude_n be_v many_o direct_v we_o to_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o what_o sin_n be_v whence_o it_o come_v what_o it_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o likewise_o what_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o who_o christ_n be_v how_o we_o must_v use_v and_o apply_v he_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o first_o see_v the_o serpent_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o dark_o and_o obscure_o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n save_v neither_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n john_n give_v witness_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n 13.8_o revel_v 13.8_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v
captain_n and_o moses_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o work_v no_o doubt_v many_o of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o as_o helper_n forward_o but_o the_o principal_a man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v here_o name_v because_o they_o do_v direct_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o by_o their_o good_a example_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o public_a person_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v honour_n and_o principality_n inferior_n doctrine_n all_o supeâ—_n must_v give_v example_n to_o â—_o inferior_n and_o prefer_v before_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v their_o inferior_n and_o give_v direction_n unto_o they_o by_o word_n but_o by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n to_o go_v before_o they_o all_o superior_n be_v to_o teach_v by_o example_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n their_o inferior_n so_o then_o we_o be_v all_o from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o moses_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o chief_a personne_n who_o head_n be_v advance_v above_o other_o to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o further_a good_a thing_n in_o other_o that_o so_o their_o care_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o eliud_fw-la one_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v slay_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n behind_o to_o do_v it_o be_v say_v he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n he_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o he_o go_v before_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o mark_v here_o how_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n but_o himself_o join_v with_o they_o nay_o go_v before_o they_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o ease_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o lay_v not_o the_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v at_o home_n himself_o but_o be_v fit_v &_o call_v of_o god_n he_o begin_v the_o enterprise_n and_o look_v for_o the_o issue_n from_o he_o his_o example_n not_o only_o in_o speak_v but_o in_o go_v before_o they_o be_v very_o available_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o call_v the_o ark_n home_o to_o zion_n from_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n he_o call_v the_o people_n together_o 5_o â—_o 6_o 1_o 5_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n how_o fervent_a he_o be_v and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n he_o go_v about_o it_o the_o like_a practice_n we_o see_v in_o salomon_n son_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n when_o once_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v finish_v and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o hear_n do_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n with_o a_o fruitful_a comfortable_a and_o passionate_a prayer_n and_o intreat_v the_o lord_n gracious_a presence_n when_o in_o that_o holy_a place_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 22._o the_o like_a forwardness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o find_v in_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n ezra_n nehemiah_n zerobabel_n mordecai_n and_o sundry_a other_o these_o go_v before_o other_o in_o zeal_n and_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n &_o reproach_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v match_v in_o goodness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o over-matched_n and_o overmastered_n in_o greatness_n this_o make_v josua_n say_v who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o people_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_fw-mi 24.15_o this_o make_v david_n say_v psal_n 101_o 2._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 3_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o idle_a that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o will_v not_o work_v you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o inordinate_o among_o you_o urge_v his_o own_o example_n to_o provoke_v and_o prick_v they_o forward_o reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o under-propped_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n â—irst_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a people_n and_o order_n by_o themselves_o have_v he_o advance_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n have_v he_o no_o end_n in_o choose_v they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o set_v they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n before_o they_o we_o know_v that_o all_o god_n work_n have_v some_o end_n which_o he_o respect_v he_o work_v nothing_o idle_o every_o action_n have_v his_o special_a and_o proper_a end_n his_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o land_n or_o church_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n glory_n with_o all_o zeal_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n ver_fw-la 4_o when_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o shrink_v back_o and_o not_o adventure_v herself_o behold_v the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o her_o eye_n except_o the_o king_n do_v graciouslie_o respect_v she_o and_o favourable_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n mordecai_n press_v she_o with_o this_o reason_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o nehemiah_n aim_v at_o this_o in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o where_n be_v counsel_v to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o he_o because_o the_o enemy_n will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o he_o oppose_v his_o call_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v who_o be_v he_o be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o live_v i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v promote_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o have_v bring_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n that_o i_o never_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n inasmuch_o as_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o west_n but_o from_o he_o second_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o reason_v 2_o lie_v open_a to_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o albeit_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v plead_v with_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v plead_v with_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o great_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o against_o their_o house_n and_o against_o their_o posterity_n they_o must_v go_v before_o other_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o king_n artashasht_fw-mi use_v ezra_n 7_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v do_v speedy_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v wroth_a against_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n so_o in_o num._n 25_o 4_o 9_o the_o lord_n command_v a_o thousand_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o against_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o stay_v not_o the_o people_n from_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n â—cor_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o eli_n reform_v not_o his_o son_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v forward_o in_o their_o sin_n who_o through_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o house_n be_v destroy_v 31._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 31._o his_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o himself_o break_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o seat_n the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o see_v how_o comfortable_a use_v 1_o it_o be_v to_o all_o inferior_n when_o the_o lord_n bless_v a_o land_n and_o people_n to_o give_v they_o faithful_a ruler_n godly_a prince_n zealous_a noble_n righteous_a magistrate_n painful_a minister_n by_o who_o example_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v to_o all_o welldoing_a it_o be_v a_o ancient_a say_n of_o what_o disposition_n soever_o prince_n be_v â—laudianus_fw-la â—laudianus_fw-la the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v unlike_o â—hem_fw-mi experience_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n teach_v we_o
a_o sort_n the_o lord_n also_o do_v it_o who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v loose_a satan_n to_o deceive_v in_o his_o heavy_a yet_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 11._o the_o use_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o learned_a of_o us._n first_o marvel_v not_o if_o wicked_a man_n many_o time_n prosper_v and_o prevail_v for_o if_o god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o rod_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v his_o will_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o nor_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n yet_o they_o shall_v overcome_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o god_n have_v send_v they_o god_n have_v arm_v they_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o prosper_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v when_o evil_a man_n prevail_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v shuffle_v &_o huddle_v together_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o god_n high_a providence_n overruling_a the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o make_v prosperity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o here_o in_o flourish_a estate_n multiply_v in_o wealth_n abound_v in_o friend_n glorious_a in_o victory_n flow_v in_o honour_n increase_v in_o multitude_n and_o excel_v in_o outward_a privilege_n for_o god_n many_o time_n raise_v up_o the_o head_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v chap._n 29_o 18_o 19_o 20._o son_n of_o man_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n every_o head_n be_v make_v bald_a and_o every_o shoulder_n be_v make_v bare_a yet_o have_v he_o no_o wage_n nor_o yet_o his_o army_n for_o tyrus_n for_o the_o service_n that_o he_o serve_v against_o it_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v her_o multitude_n and_o spoil_v her_o spoil_n and_o take_v her_o prey_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o his_o army_n i_o have_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o serve_v against_o it_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n where_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v serve_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n of_o tyrus_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v another_o kingdom_n give_v he_o for_o it_o and_o bless_v with_o victory_n over_o other_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o evil_a man_n be_v set_v up_o and_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n because_o they_o be_v god_n soldier_n and_o be_v under_o his_o pay_n who_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v and_o depart_v without_o their_o wage_n thus_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o &_o there_o be_v the_o same_o outward_a condition_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a eccles_n 9_o 2._o second_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o know_v assure_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o withstand_v his_o wrath_n use_v 2_o no_o policy_n to_o prevent_v his_o judgment_n no_o force_n that_o can_v resist_v his_o purpose_n we_o see_v how_o many_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o decree_n he_o can_v make_v the_o ungodly_a serve_v he_o whensoever_o he_o will_v command_v they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n child_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n will_v always_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n if_o he_o command_v his_o adversary_n any_o work_n they_o must_v obey_v he_o albeit_o against_o their_o will_n he_o enforce_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n whatsoever_o their_o purpose_n be_v god_n dispose_v they_o to_o bring_v his_o own_o decree_n to_o pass_v what_o man_n then_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o rest_n and_o peace_n or_o think_v to_o wind_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o escape_v the_o sentence_n go_v out_o against_o he_o or_o stand_v against_o god_n come_v out_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o have_v so_o many_o servant_n in_o readiness_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n and_o can_v single_a out_o what_o instrument_n he_o list_v albeit_o as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v every_o where_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o god_n enemy_n consider_v that_o jeremy_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v to_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o say_v the_o chaldean_n shall_v sure_o depart_v from_o we_o 10._o â—_o 37_o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v for_o though_o you_o have_v smite_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o chaldean_n that_o fight_n against_o you_o and_o there_o remain_v but_o wound_v man_n among_o they_o yet_o shall_v every_o man_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o tent_n and_o burn_v this_o city_n with_o fire_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a hang_v not_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n nor_o on_o the_o might_n and_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n but_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o courage_n to_o the_o coward_n and_o may_v to_o the_o maim_a man_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v this_o shall_v great_o humble_v and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o promise_v safety_n &_o security_n to_o himself_o who_o notwithstanding_o lie_v open_v every_o way_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n last_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o use_v 3_o though_o they_o be_v over-burdened_n and_o overmastered_n by_o they_o a_o time_n will_v come_v and_z lo_o it_o tarry_v not_o when_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o work_v out_o their_o destruction_n he_o can_v whistle_v for_o other_o enemy_n as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o to_o come_v against_o they_o to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o daunt_v to_o see_v they_o rule_v and_o reign_v fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n â—6_n â—_o 37_o 1_o 2_o 3_o â—6_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_a himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v let_v we_o therefore_o no_o whit_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a exalt_a and_o lift_v up_o they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v for_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n among_o they_o as_o he_o do_v between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shichem_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o 70._o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n judg._n 9_o 23_o 24._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o babylon_n god_n stir_v up_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n as_o great_a idolater_n as_o proud_a and_o profane_a person_n as_o themselves_o and_o by_o cyrus_n deliver_v they_o who_o long_o before_o he_o have_v design_v and_o depute_v to_o that_o work_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v chap._n 21_o 2_o 10._o so_o theâ—â—_n albeit_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thress_v with_o a_o flail_n and_o a_o cartwheele_n turn_v upon_o their_o back_n albeit_o their_o loin_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n yet_o shall_v their_o enemy_n come_v to_o ruin_v and_o destruction_n babel_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o image_n of_o her_o god_n have_v he_o break_v to_o the_o ground_n esay_n 21_o 9_o howsoever_o therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n seem_v desperate_a and_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recover_v her_o former_a glory_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n want_v not_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o free_v his_o choose_a people_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n he_o raise_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n his_o hand_n be_v not_o now_o shorten_v
the_o patriarch_n prophet_n prophetess_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o after_o their_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o foot_v it_o not_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o lofty_a stile_n praise_v god_n in_o verse_n not_o in_o prose_n 1._o exod._n 15_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o better_a express_v of_o their_o affection_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o sweet_a song_n sing_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n deut._n 31_o 19_o 22._o &_o 32_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n cantio_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantio_fw-la which_o he_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o judge_n 5_o 1._o thus_o do_v deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n make_v a_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistines_n not_o pen_v after_o the_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o with_o many_o rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v to_o avouch_v the_o lawfulness_n &_o praise-worthinesse_n of_o this_o art_n for_o first_o every_o art_n and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o god_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n every_o mechanical_a trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o excel_v in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o special_a gift_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o man_n &_o beast_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o as_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_n &_o brass_n in_o grave_v of_o stone_n in_o carve_v of_o wood_n in_o make_v any_o needlework_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n 30._o exod._n 31.3_o &_o 35_o 30._o in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o frame_v the_o hand_n to_o such_o invention_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o guide_v the_o pen_n &_o give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o poet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o then_o this_o gift_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a must_v needs_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n be_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o sundry_a part_n and_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v poetical_o and_o those_o of_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a note_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o howsoever_o sundry_a have_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o several_a number_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o language_n have_v his_o peculiar_a frame_n &_o fashion_n yet_o not_o only_o some_o certain_a part_n and_o parcel_n but_o sundry_a whole_a book_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v poetical_o pen_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v fit_o call_v poetical_a book_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v contain_v &_o comprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o luke_n 24_o 14._o beside_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a note_n worthy_a of_o great_a remembrance_n and_o commendation_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n do_v choose_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o artificial_a composition_n of_o word_n &_o sentence_n to_o give_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o add_v great_a glory_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o truth_n direct_v we_o to_o sundry_a profitable_a meditation_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o part_n the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a rugged_a and_o ragged_a writing_n to_o be_v contemn_v for_o their_o rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o baseness_n and_o homeliness_n as_o the_o atheist_n and_o other_o that_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o fine_a wit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v out_o but_o book_n full_a of_o holy_a excellency_n and_o wonderful_a stateliness_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o carry_v a_o grace_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n book_n fill_v with_o true_a eloquence_n and_o more_o able_a to_o persuade_v than_o all_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n from_o disgrace_n &_o reproach_n do_v sometime_o fly_v aloft_o with_o a_o majestical_a gravity_n and_o stately_a port_n able_a to_o astonish_v the_o outward_a sense_n &_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o admiration_n and_o thereby_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o let_v a_o man_n read_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o judgement_n the_o 104._o psalm_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o ecclesiaste_v 12._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o approach_n of_o old_a age_n or_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o esay_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v diligent_o read_v and_o advise_o peruse_v they_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o description_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n but_o the_o oration_n of_o tully_n and_o demosthenes_n as_o froth_n and_o scum_n have_v only_o the_o empty_a shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a eloquence_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v do_v not_o confess_v any_o want_n in_o his_o stile_n or_o crave_v pardon_n for_o any_o fault_n but_o do_v justify_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n &_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n eloquence_n he_o oppose_v his_o plainness_n to_o the_o set_n and_o curious_a speech_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o come_v in_o gay_a appearance_n and_o hunt_v after_o fine_a phrase_n and_o show_v of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v on_o their_o side_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o plain_a style_n the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o eloquent_a garnish_v his_o word_n and_o adorn_v his_o sentence_n with_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o art_n can_v afford_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o move_v affection_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o inward_a force_n and_o virtue_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n that_o lift_v uppe_o themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n convert_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o enter_v through_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n &_o marrow_n 12._o heb._n 4_o 12._o yea_o discern_a the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n not_o with_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a weapon_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o paul_n himself_o confess_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o he_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o trouble_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o print_n and_o footstep_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o art_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o no_o form_n of_o reason_v no_o ornament_n of_o speak_v
they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o field_n they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o vineyard_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o their_o water_n free_o yet_o see_v with_o what_o a_o terror_n and_o tremble_v they_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o israelite_n near_o their_o border_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n declare_v deut._n 2._o this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o send_v thy_o fear_n and_o thy_o dread_n upon_o all_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o shall_v hear_v thy_o fame_n and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o quake_v before_o thou_o hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v many_o time_n afraid_a where_o no_o true_a cause_n of_o any_o fear_n be_v be_v doctrine_n evil_a man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v evil_a man_n be_v often_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o fain_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n so_o saul_n live_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 15_o 29_o he_o be_v vex_v &_o disquiet_v in_o heart_n and_o never_o in_o rest_n although_o he_o weâ—e_v harmless_a though_o he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v after_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o david_n prosper_v the_o more_o saul_n fear_v he_o so_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o abundance_n exod._n 1.12_o thus_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n reverence_v he_o great_o hear_v he_o glad_o &_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o preach_n mark_v 6_o 20._o thus_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n act_v 5_o 26._o when_o herod_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o new_a king_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n mat_n 2.3_o all_o these_o thing_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o a_o evil_a man_n carry_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o strike_v and_o accuse_v he_o which_o cit_v and_o summon_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n albeit_o no_o man_n can_v be_v depose_v against_o he_o albeit_o none_o can_v give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o which_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la 2._o tert._n 〈…〉_o 1._o sc_fw-la 2._o malus_fw-la animus_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o evil_a mind_n a_o evil_a meaning_n a_o evil_a conscience_n arraign_v he_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o shall_v serve_v as_o plaintiff_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n against_o he_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v slay_v his_o own_o brother_n &_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 4_o 10_o 12_o 17._o live_v as_o a_o runagate_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fear_v the_o sight_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o city_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n to_o yield_v he_o comfort_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o injury_n but_o there_o also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o hand_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o enterprise_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o belteshazzer_n dan._n 5.56_o when_o there_o appear_v finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n albeit_o he_o know_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o foreshowed_n good_a or_o evil_n yet_o he_o carry_v his_o witness_n with_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o corrupt_v so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n be_v trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o this_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o lord_n fortolde_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n leu._n 26_o 17_o 36_o 37._o and_o deuteronomy_n 28._o verse_n 65_o 66_o 67._o again_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o reason_v 2_o smite_v with_o fear_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n because_o they_o want_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v as_o two_o strong_a anchor_n to_o hold_v the_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o storm_n or_o dash_v on_o rock_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n or_o swallow_v in_o quicksand_n a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o good_a work_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5_o 1._o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n ro._n 8_o 15._o we_o have_v boldness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4_o 17_o 18._o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o less_o be_v our_o fear_n as_o one_o increase_v the_o other_o decrease_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v little_a our_o fear_n be_v great_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o disciple_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n cry_v unto_o christ_n &_o say_v master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v mat._n 8_o 25_o 26._o who_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v if_o this_o be_v the_o use_v 1_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o trouble_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a coward_n &_o fainthearted_a be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o who_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o the_o devil_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v valiant_a to_o adventure_v their_o flesh_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o desperate_a danger_n in_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o sundry_a ruffian_n and_o swashbuckler_n be_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o meet_v any_o man_n in_o the_o field_n at_o any_o weapon_n and_o for_o every_o cross_a word_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o stab_n yet_o bring_v these_o venturous_a and_o fool_n hardy_a fellow_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o wrestle_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n against_o pride_n &_o profaneness_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n against_o idle_a game_n of_o evil_a report_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o child_n so_o weak_a and_o willing_a to_o turn_v his_o heel_n as_o these_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n who_o albeit_o they_o walk_v with_o long_a blade_n by_o their_o side_n or_o long_a pole_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o as_o â—ords_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a always_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o dagger_n and_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n at_o every_o word_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o heart_n to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o but_o yield_v themselves_o like_o slave_n and_o captive_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o destruction_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v true_a valour_n and_o manhood_n to_o wound_v more_o and_o more_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n he_o be_v strong_a that_o conquer_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n prou._n 16_o 32._o he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o overcom_v his_o own_o concupiscence_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n
mean_n which_o be_v deceitful_a but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v of_o the_o world_n rely_v on_o worldly_a mean_n and_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n this_o difference_n david_n acknowledge_v and_o set_v down_o psal_n 20_o 7_o 8._o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v &_o stand_v upright_o where_o the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o diverse_a practice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o show_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o the_o godly_a shall_v stand_v upright_o and_o abide_v unmoveable_a as_o a_o rock_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n the_o godly_a grow_v strong_a and_o their_o defence_n be_v sure_a albeit_o many_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o intend_v mischief_n to_o overthrow_v they_o yet_o still_o they_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o remain_v undaunted_a and_o therefore_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o end_n whereas_o worldling_n that_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o behold_v with_o a_o fleshly_a eye_n which_o be_v temporal_a deceive_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o hope_n shall_v perish_v second_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o use_v 2_o destruction_n of_o carnal_a man_n conclude_v with_o god_n for_o if_o their_o confidence_n be_v weak_a and_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n vain_a wherein_o they_o trust_v then_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o they_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n 14._o job_n 8_o 14._o sudden_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n come_v and_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n which_o albeit_o to_o day_n it_o be_v build_v aloft_o yet_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v sweep_v away_o for_o they_o lean_v on_o a_o break_a staff_n of_o wood_n which_o not_o only_o can_v help_v but_o the_o shiver_n run_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o wound_v it_o 2_o king_n 18_o 21._o jer._n 17_o 5_o and_o 49_o 16._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n not_o to_o depend_v on_o vain_a thing_n as_o riches_n friend_n honour_n and_o policy_n but_o on_o god_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a &_o unmoveable_a and_o let_v we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o prophet_n urge_v and_o exhort_v unto_o in_o many_o place_n psal_n 62_o 8_o 9_o 10_o &_o 118_o 8_o 9_o and_o 146_o 3_o 4._o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v good_a mean_n offer_v and_o afford_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o as_o blessing_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v help_v we_o for_o than_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o creator_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o we_o must_v confess_v be_v the_o power_n to_o help_v it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o bless_v not_o good_a mean_n when_o we_o trust_v in_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o cross_v we_o &_o to_o curse_v his_o own_o benefit_n because_o we_o seek_v not_o he_o but_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n hab._n 1_o 15_o 16_o &_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o yarn_n we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n sometime_o in_o prince_n sometime_o in_o policy_n sometime_o in_o man_n sometime_o in_o mountain_n forsake_v god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o hope_v for_o help_v by_o they_o god_n blow_v upon_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n asa_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o disease_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o physician_n 2_o chron._n 16_o 12_o &_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n luke_n 12_o 19_o 20_o 21._o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n receive_v this_o answer_n o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o help_n and_o mean_v give_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o though_o we_o have_v all_o help_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o 10_o nah._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o offend_v the_o enemy_n fence_v by_o the_o sea_n fortify_v by_o ship_n bless_v by_o prince_n back_v with_o friend_n store_v with_o munition_n aid_v with_o confederate_n and_o arm_v with_o multitude_n of_o man_n yet_o must_v our_o comfort_n affiance_n and_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v chap._n 31_o 3._o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n the_o helper_n shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v and_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fail_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o moab_n and_o of_o midian_a depart_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o soothsay_a in_o their_o hand_n in_o these_o word_n note_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o lay_v a_o bait_n before_o he_o to_o catch_v he_o and_o carry_v not_o their_o hand_n empty_a which_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n and_o tentation_n to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n hungry_a chaplain_n for_o albeit_o wizard_n and_o conjurer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v count_v cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n offer_v to_o help_v other_o to_o money_n and_o to_o enrich_v they_o with_o treasure_n yet_o live_v most_o common_o base_o and_o beggarly_a themselves_o take_v a_o view_n of_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o behold_v how_o wretched_o and_o miserable_o they_o live_v above_o all_o other_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o simple_a estate_n glory_v to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v other_o in_o stead_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o help_v themselves_o wherefore_o these_o leaguer_n know_v the_o disposition_n of_o balaam_n carry_v their_o reward_n and_o his_o wage_n with_o they_o to_o make_v he_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o petition_n this_o teach_v teâ—_n doctrâ—â—_fw-la gaine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o dâ—rouâ—_n teâ—_n that_o gain_n and_o reward_n be_v a_o great_a tentation_n to_o attempt_v evil_a action_n man_n i_o say_v be_v of_o himself_o prone_a to_o wickedness_n but_o when_o gain_n be_v offer_v and_o gift_n be_v give_v they_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n be_v by_o long_a experience_n privy_a to_o our_o corruption_n and_o know_v how_o effectual_a bribe_n and_o reward_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n lay_v his_o bait_n before_o christ_n and_o offer_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o mat._n 4_o 8_o 9_o so_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v he_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o prevail_v this_o way_n with_o he_o to_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o money_n &_o to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o â—_o math._n â—_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o prevail_v in_o lot_n he_o forsake_v abraham_n dwell_v in_o sodom_n 1â—_n gen._n 1â—_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o earthly_a commodity_n and_o smart_v for_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o demas_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n forget_v that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o jam._n 4_o 4._o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n declare_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 14_o 16._o who_o send_v out_o his_o messenger_n and_o bad_a his_o guest_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v pretend_v sundry_a excuse_n one_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v another_o say_v i_o
communication_n of_o these_o party_n follow_v a_o description_n of_o their_o action_n when_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o fea_v he_o with_o his_o prince_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possiblâ—_n to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o his_o abode_n have_v now_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o journey_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o king_n good_a estimation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n where_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o solemn_a temple_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o idol_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o behold_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 36._o when_o balakheard_a that_o balaam_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o chief_a point_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o division_n be_v to_o mark_v the_o honour_n do_v unto_o balaam_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n he_o bring_v he_o honourable_o into_o the_o city_n he_o set_v he_o among_o his_o prince_n and_o make_v he_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n he_o kill_v bullock_n and_o sheep_n to_o prepare_v a_o royal_a feast_n for_o he_o from_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o honour_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n priest_n doctrine_n idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o honour_v their_o prophet_n and_o priest_n howsoever_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n yet_o they_o account_v it_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o honour_v the_o priest_n of_o their_o grove_n and_o altar_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v any_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o god_n unless_o they_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o great_o in_o their_o favour_n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o moses_n witness_v touch_v the_o egyptian_n during_o the_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v all_o the_o money_n buy_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o purchase_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n and_o to_o save_v their_o life_n genes_n 47_o 22._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o buy_v their_o priest_n land_n but_o sustain_v they_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n he_o remove_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o city_n from_o one_o side_n of_o egypt_n even_o to_o the_o other_o only_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n buy_v he_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o pharaoh_n &_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o ordinary_a which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o wherefore_o they_o sell_v not_o their_o ground_n this_o also_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap_v 7_o 11_o 22._o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o we_o see_v when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n wrought_v miracle_n pharaoh_n send_v for_o his_o sorcerer_n that_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n so_o when_o nebucadnezar_n have_v dream_v a_o dream_n wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o his_o sleep_n disquiet_v dan._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 3_o 4._o &_o 5_o 7._o be_v command_v to_o call_v the_o enchanter_n the_o astrologian_n the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o credit_n with_o he_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 6_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistines_n they_o call_v their_o priest_n and_o consult_v with_o their_o soothsayer_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o it_o and_o without_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n without_o their_o direction_n and_o commandment_n the_o prince_n will_v do_v nothing_o so_o when_o ahab_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o assemble_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o idol_n grove_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o who_o be_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o one_o dare_v smite_v micaiah_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n 1_o kin._n 22.4_o 6_o 24._o the_o reason_n follow_v in_o order_n first_o natural_o reason_v all_o man_n be_v extreme_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o even_o dote_v in_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o service_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n not_o after_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15_o 19_o that_o the_o world_n will_v always_o magnify_v and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o own_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o and_o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n hear_v they_o if_o then_o man_n natural_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o so_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v great_o belove_v and_o befriend_v which_o further_n their_o idolatry_n and_o help_v forward_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o themselves_o second_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v always_o reason_n be_v honour_v as_o father_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v seem_v unto_o we_o strange_a that_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o as_o the_o true_a teacher_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a father_n and_o spiritual_a nurse_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n so_o likewise_o idolater_n do_v respect_n and_o reverence_v their_o teacher_n as_o their_o father_n give_v they_o all_o honour_n and_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o estimation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o judg._n 17_o 10_o 11._o &_o 18_o 19_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ruinous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n confine_v unto_o their_o city_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wander_v now_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n and_o employment_n &_o glad_a as_o journey_n man_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n yearly_a for_o michah_n entertain_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v to_o he_o dwell_v with_o i_o &_o be_v unto_o i_o a_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v good_a unto_o i_o see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n so_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v when_o the_o danite_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o michah_n they_o allure_v the_o young_a man_n the_o levite_n to_o go_v with_o they_o say_v come_v with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o priest_n the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o man_n have_v some_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o god_n by_o nature_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n yet_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v and_o so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o why_o do_v they_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obey_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n but_o because_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o have_v their_o call_n to_o further_a and_o finish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n act_n 14_o 13._o this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n defend_v with_o their_o tongue_n and_o maintain_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o contemptuous_o use_v reproachful_a word_n against_o he_o savour_v of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n these_o be_v as_o mad_a dog_n which_o fly_v in_o their_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o so_o do_v they_o blaspheme_v the_o
bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 14._o bring_v forth_o death_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o it_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o evil_a man_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o become_v vile_a and_o abominable_a this_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 1_o 26_o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v likewise_o note_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eâ—i_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o trespass_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n murder_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n â—f_fw-fr god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o such_o as_o cast_v away_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a branch_a and_o bud_v as_o a_o tree_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n sour_v as_o a_o leaven_n grow_v as_o a_o child_n multiply_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o man_n once_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v stay_v and_o stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o ungodly_a proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n assure_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o judgement_n and_o as_o they_o increase_v in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o increase_v their_o punishment_n and_o hoard_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o consider_v that_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o always_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 16_o 21_o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o these_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o equal_a proportion_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n punishment_n second_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v once_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o soul_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o further_a a_o disease_n run_v and_o the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o more_o uncureable_a it_o be_v the_o further_a a_o fire_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o consume_v the_o more_o sin_n grow_v to_o a_o head_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v diminish_v the_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o lesson_v let_v we_o therefore_o always_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n if_o a_o disease_n be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o it_o spread_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_a part_n it_o be_v easy_o cure_v a_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v first_o kindle_v be_v quick_o quench_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n to_o purge_v out_o evil_a humour_n and_o to_o apply_v medicine_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o a_o ship_n have_v a_o hole_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o leak_n it_o be_v soon_o step_v so_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n betimes_o beforâ—_n it_o gather_v strength_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n &_o less_o difficulty_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v practise_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o cain_n have_v offend_v and_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v deâ—ected_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o look_v unto_o these_o thing_n gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o esay_n 5.11_o 18._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cartrope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o run_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o ungodly_a be_v reprove_v of_o god_n and_o check_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v know_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v every_o day_n some_o step_n to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o as_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o vine_n must_v draw_v ivice_n from_o he_o continual_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v john_n 15.22_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2_o 19_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v from_o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n with_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o let_v and_o stumbling-blocke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n that_o abide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o beginning_n a_o settle_a course_n and_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v make_v the_o matter_n easy_a and_o the_o way_n plain_a before_o us._n a_o apprentice_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o learn_v his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o great_a unfitnesse_n and_o untowardness_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o course_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n a_o scholar_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o read_v to_o write_v or_o to_o learn_v any_o liberal_a art_n be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n have_v rather_o give_v over_o then_o hold_v out_o but_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v it_o easy_a
the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n see_v we_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o not_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o see_v we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o return_v into_o the_o world_n and_o see_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o sell_v ourselves_o again_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v come_v near_o a_o infectious_a disease_n without_o danger_n of_o infection_n we_o can_v touch_v pitch_n without_o danger_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v â—_o 1_o cor._n â—_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shab_v be_v the_o wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_a prou._n 13_o 20._o jonathan_n by_o the_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o david_n change_v his_o life_n to_o better_a solomon_n by_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n with_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 4._o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n by_o walk_v with_o his_o young_a counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o advice_n become_v worse_a if_o then_o we_o will_v avoid_v evil_a we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o occasion_n no_o occasion_n more_o dangerous_a than_o evil_a company_n every_o man_n therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o beware_v how_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o acquaintance_n with_o all_o man_n indifferent_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o stay_a course_n and_o a_o approve_a life_n have_v ruin_v themselves_o by_o make_v no_o choice_n of_o their_o company_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o honour_n and_o honesty_n a_o jewel_n which_o be_v once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v this_o we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o many_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n who_o hate_v evil_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o have_v fearful_o fall_v and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o goodness_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o other_o verse_n 10_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n here_o begin_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o prophecy_n set_v down_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a compare_v by_o a_o hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v number_v this_o he_o speak_v be_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v long_o before_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15_o 5._o look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v thus_o than_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v make_v a_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o bound_n thereof_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a &_o infinite_a people_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o child_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—e_v church_n â—nd_v with_o 〈◊〉_d child_n albeit_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v scarce_o see_v when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o chaff_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v and_o bring_v together_o it_o make_v a_o great_a heap_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o will_v in_o the_o end_n glorify_v be_v a_o great_a people_n this_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n that_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o bless_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o psal_n 72_o 8_o 11_o 17_o 19_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o laborer_n be_v few_o to_o put_v their_o sickle_n in_o the_o ripe_a corn_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o great_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o barn_n math_n 8_o 11_o and_o 9.37_o and_o likewise_o 26_o 28._o at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2_o 10._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answer_v evident_o at_o one_o time_n when_o elias_n think_v he_o have_v be_v alone_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o this_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n revel_v 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v store_v with_o many_o believer_n and_o be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o abound_v with_o many_o child_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o reason_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o it_o be_v catholic_a in_o three_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n of_o time_n because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n since_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n heb._n chap._n 13_o verse_n 8._o revel_v chap._n 13_o verse_n 8._o and_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 35_o act_n 10_o 34_o 35_o whereas_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v include_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n now_o it_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o person_n 28._o gal._n 3_o 28._o because_o it_o stand_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a male_a &_o female_a jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a &_o unlearned_a whereas_o before_o god_n call_v and_o single_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o large_a and_o spread_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n to_o all_o place_n and_o to_o all_o person_n if_o it_o be_v so_o general_a and_o universal_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o second_o we_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v partaker_n reason_v 2_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n see_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o we_o sin_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o sin_v we_o sin_v &_o be_v make_v guilty_a thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o albeit_o we_o be_v then_o unborn_a and_o without_o a_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n and_o be_v all_o in_o his_o loin_n through_o this_o guiltiness_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 3._o eph._n 2_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o part_n of_o the_o body_n corrupt_v and_o the_o spawn_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v there_o by_o make_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n if_o then_o the_o power_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o infect_v &_o corrupt_v all_o his_o posterity_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o many_o and_o be_v able_a to_o mâ—ke_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n have_v spread_v his_o fault_n and_o guiltiness_n oâ—_n his_o fall_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o so_o christ_n obedience_n have_v by_o grace_n overflow_v to_o many_o who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n luke_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 34._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o thus_o he_o reason_v ro._n 5_o 14_o 15_o 18_o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a wherefore_o see_v the_o church_n be_v every_o way_n catholic_n in_o
to_o be_v anoint_v so_o then_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o attribute_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n work_n doctrine_n god_n be_v unchangeable_o true_a in_o all_o hiâ—_n way_n word_n and_o work_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a infallible_a faithful_a &_o true_a in_o all_o his_o way_n word_n and_o work_n his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n claim_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o i_o change_v not_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o i_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105_o 7_o 8_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o since_o have_v confirm_v it_o to_o jacob_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o by_o all_o these_o place_n we_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o child_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n his_o way_n be_v not_o like_o man_n way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_v unto_o man_n thought_n but_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o we_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o changeable_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116_o 11._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v with_o one_o breath_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o day_n he_o change_v to_o morrow_n he_o love_v one_o day_n and_o hate_v another_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v christ_n with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o falsifi_v not_o his_o truth_n neither_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v liberal_o unto_o all_o 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n unconstant_a as_o the_o wind_n float_v as_o the_o sea_n uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n but_o stable_a as_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o steadfast_a as_o mount_n zion_n that_o remain_v for_o ever_o 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v his_o love_n be_v like_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o water_n &_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o noah_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v no_o more_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 54_o 7_o 8_o 9_o reason_n 3_o again_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v set_v a_o order_n for_o summer_n &_o winter_n for_o day_n and_o night_n for_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n for_o cold_a and_o heat_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n if_o thou_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n jer._n 31_o 35_o and_o 33_o 20._o nay_o his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o esay_n 54_o 10._o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o mother_n be_v tender_a &_o full_a of_o pity_n towards_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v they_o in_o her_o womb_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n nourish_v they_o with_o her_o breast_n and_o refuse_v no_o base_a service_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o esay_n 49_o 15._o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o see_v his_o love_a kindness_n be_v firm_a than_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n fast_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a they_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o changeablenes_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o stand_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v changeable_a and_o subject_a to_o alteration_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v high_o honour_v and_o advance_a man_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n &_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o dignity_n ps_n 8_o 5_o 7._o heb._n 2_o 7._o he_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o earth_n &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v &_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o with_o god_n be_v no_o change_n neither_o any_o alteration_n with_o the_o almighty_a who_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n between_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v thou_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o beginning_n establish_v the_o earth_n heâ—_n psal_n 102_o with_o heâ—_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o &_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v thus_o we_o must_v magnify_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o frail_a and_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misery_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o and_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o his_o favour_n for_o see_v his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o alter_v not_o he_o will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o measure_n partaker_n of_o immortality_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 53_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 53_o this_o weak_a shall_v put_v on_o power_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n nay_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sorrow_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o we_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o change_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o turn_n and_o returning_n but_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o change_v our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o firm_o establish_v with_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o psal_n 16_o 12._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o
the_o sacrifice_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v offer_v pass_v doctrine_n the_o wicked_a be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n omit_v no_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v we_o may_v observe_v by_o continual_a experience_n the_o nature_n of_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v subtle_a and_o cunning_a in_o their_o kind_n they_o watch_v their_o way_n and_o time_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o wicked_a device_n and_o invention_n balak_n know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meet_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o to_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o therefore_o deal_v otherwise_o this_o be_v it_o which_o stephen_n in_o his_o apology_n note_v act_v 7_o 19_o there_o arise_v another_o king_n which_o know_v not_o joseph_n the_o same_o deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n and_o evil_o entreat_v our_o father_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a thus_o do_v laban_n deal_v towards_o jacob_n gen._n 31_o 1_o 2_o 41_o change_v his_o mind_n revoke_v his_o bargain_n alter_v his_o wage_n murmur_v at_o his_o prosperity_n and_o change_v his_o countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v note_v also_o in_o the_o parable_n record_v luk._n 16_o 8_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o master_n praise_v and_o commend_v his_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a they_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n 23._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 23._o ahithophels_n counsel_n be_v esteem_v like_a as_o one_o have_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o be_v all_o his_o counsel_n both_o with_o david_n and_o with_o absalon_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o new_a bear_v king_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o pretend_v piety_n but_o use_v policy_n to_o destroy_v the_o babe_n our_o saviour_n he_o call_v the_o wiseman_n secret_o and_o privy_o he_o will_v they_o to_o return_v what_o success_n they_o have_v and_o pretend_v a_o good_a end_n that_o he_o may_v worship_v he_o 8._o math._n 2_o 7_o 8._o whereas_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o kill_v he_o the_o same_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o spare_v no_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 3_o and_z 4_o and_z 5_o but_o use_v sometime_o fair_a mean_n sometime_o threaten_n sometime_o commandment_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v ch_n 4.22_o of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o they_o serve_v a_o cunning_a master_n the_o author_n of_o all_o confusion_n the_o contriver_n of_o all_o mischief_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n who_o work_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2_o 2._o they_o serve_v he_o as_o their_o master_n they_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n they_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o captain_n they_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o god_n for_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 16._o and_o as_o peter_n testify_v they_o promise_v unto_o other_o liberty_n and_o be_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v even_o unto_o the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 19_o second_o god_n give_v even_o to_o wicked_a man_n reason_v 2_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 9_o psal_n 145_o 9_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v make_v thereby_o without_o excuse_n rom._n 1_o 20_o 21._o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a now_o the_o great_a his_o goodness_n be_v towards_o they_o the_o heavy_a shall_v his_o judgement_n and_o their_o punishment_n be_v to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o to_o whosoever_o man_n do_v give_v much_o the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v luke_n 12_o 48._o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o glorify_v he_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v god_n give_v wisdom_n and_o sundry_a other_o gift_n to_o the_o ungodly_a both_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n unspeakable_a and_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n inexcusable_a three_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v knowledge_n reason_n 3_o understanding_n experience_n foresight_n &_o forecast_n they_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o subtle_a as_o fox_n as_o crafty_a as_o crocodile_n to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v use_v they_o as_o his_o rod_n in_o correct_v his_o church_n and_o in_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o prove_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o pharaoh_n &_o the_o egyptian_n 22._o exod._n 1_o 10_o 15_o 22._o and_o by_o the_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a fetch_n which_o they_o practise_v for_o their_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n so_o he_o try_v david_n by_o wise_a achitophel_n through_o who_o subtlety_n &_o suggestion_n david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o life_n so_o he_o try_v joseph_n and_o mary_n by_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o herod_n by_o who_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v 1_o many_o first_o this_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v wise_o and_o wary_o with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v snare_v and_o circumvent_v by_o they_o we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o hill_n we_o be_v place_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n if_o we_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n a_o small_a spot_n will_v be_v see_v in_o our_o garment_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n 1â—_n math._n 10_o 1â—_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o slander_n our_o good_a conversation_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o adversary_n as_o be_v their_o craftesmaster_n in_o their_o occupation_n and_o have_v learn_v cunning_a in_o their_o profession_n to_o deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o wise_o their_o wisdom_n be_v join_v with_o wickedness_n our_o wisdom_n must_v be_v season_v and_o temper_v with_o godliness_n their_o policy_n be_v iniquity_n with_o we_o policy_n and_o innocence_n must_v accompany_v together_o and_o kiss_v one_o another_o their_o wisdom_n be_v a_o circumvent_a by_o lay_v of_o snare_n our_o wisdom_n must_v be_v to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o avoid_v of_o snare_n if_o we_o have_v this_o wariness_n mingle_v with_o true_a sincerity_n have_v our_o spirit_n without_o guile_n and_o all_o our_o action_n without_o dissimulation_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o set_v wisdom_n against_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n against_o policy_n and_o care_n against_o care_n and_o understand_v against_o understanding_n that_o so_o through_o their_o subtlety_n and_o our_o simplicity_n we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o trap_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o us._n the_o man_n be_v mischievous_a the_o time_n be_v dangerous_a the_o snare_n and_o slight_n be_v pernicious_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v wise_o and_o wary_o we_o shall_v lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o shall_v notwithstand_v imminent_a harm_n and_o hurt_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o us._n thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v themselves_o in_o a_o lawful_a course_n with_o a_o wise_a hand_n rebecca_n understand_v the_o hatred_n and_o hear_v
epistle_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 4_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o set_v down_o the_o wage_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v burn_v see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o ahitophel_n of_o saul_n of_o judas_n of_o herod_n and_o such_o other_o all_o the_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o evil_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n answerable_a to_o their_o evil_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a to_o assure_v the_o truth_n reason_n 1_o hereof_o for_o first_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o turn_v the_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o glory_n &_o to_o further_a the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n who_o by_o the_o false_a treachery_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n to_o who_o he_o say_v when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 50_o 20._o so_o job_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 21._o and_o rob_v of_o his_o cattle_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n declare_v that_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 27_o 28._o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v nevertheless_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o cross_v the_o attempt_n and_o endeavour_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v so_o just_a the_o ungodly_a must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n of_o evil_a erterprise_n his_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o his_o child_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a his_o curse_n wait_v upon_o the_o unlawful_a work_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v just_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v their_o wickedness_n know_v and_o pluck_v off_o the_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n howsoever_o they_o think_v to_o proceed_v and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o happy_a end_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o for_o their_o madness_n shall_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v see_v therefore_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o will_v uncase_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o evil_a man_n we_o be_v right_o well_o assure_v that_o evil_a invention_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o have_v god_n to_o cross_v they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o that_o sin_n end_v not_o as_o it_o begin_v evil_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o god_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o assure_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o dream_v of_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o regard_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o which_o now_o they_o will_v not_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o whereof_o now_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n and_o see_v here_o how_o satan_n bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n nor_o cast_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n reserve_v for_o the_o committer_n of_o it_o let_v all_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o look_v for_o the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n they_o bless_v themselves_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o deut._n 32_o 41_o and_o ready_a to_o overtake_v they_o woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bless_v they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o good_a success_n nor_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n second_o be_v not_o offend_v when_o wicked_a use_v 2_o man_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o consider_v their_o end_n and_o what_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o their_o outward_a glory_n and_o present_a pomp_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o live_v it_o be_v a_o great_a tentation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o behold_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v how_o his_o faith_n have_v long_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v with_o this_o assault_n insomuch_o that_o his_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v ps_n 73_o 2._o and_o his_o step_n be_v almost_o go_v when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o ungodly_a flourish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o be_v daily_o punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n this_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_a job_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o grow_v in_o wealth_n job_n 21.7_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n maruail_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a o_o lord_n if_o i_o dispute_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v righteous_a yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgment_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v all_o they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v jer._n 12_o 1._o so_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n complain_v unto_o god_n 1.3_o hab_z 1.3_o consider_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o miserable_a oppression_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o oftentimes_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o affliction_n and_o can_v see_v no_o end_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v to_o wicked_a man_n when_o we_o think_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o do_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o security_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n &_o true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o fearful_a end_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o the_o godly_a to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n bear_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n his_o hand_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o judgement_n than_o he_o shall_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o last_o see_v all_o evil_a shall_v have_v a_o evil_n use_v 3_o end_n let_v we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o evil_a man_n or_o evil_a action_n unless_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v their_o company_n and_o to_o leave_v our_o league_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n and_o be_v snare_v in_o their_o way_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n give_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n 5._o revel_v 18_o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n many_o have_v sustain_v much_o danger_n &_o endure_v much_o affliction_n by_o accompany_v and_o converse_v with_o evil_a man_n lot_z be_v never_o more_o greeve_v nor_o less_o secure_v then_o when_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o sodom_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o dwell_v there_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v himself_o but_o he_o quick_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o choice_n gen._n 14_o 12._o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o violence_n at_o his_o own_o home_n 19.9_o gen._n 19.9_o yea_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o that_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o little_a hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o pet_n 2_o 7_o 8_o that_o god_n deliver_v just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o
therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v many_o say_v lord_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o hereunto_o accord_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 20._o so_o then_o they_o be_v convince_v &_o condemn_v to_o be_v profane_a beast_n possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n nor_o attend_v upon_o his_o worship_n but_o make_v that_o day_n a_o time_n of_o toil_n and_o travail_v about_o their_o worldly_a business_n and_o a_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o dance_v and_o dally_v in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o game_n &_o idleness_n thereby_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n day_n by_o their_o profanation_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v light_o regard_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o pamper_v up_o the_o flesh_n no_o religion_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o who_o tongue_n promise_v to_o he_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o heart_n breed_v in_o he_o security_n never_o think_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o sudden_a death_n never_o mind_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luk_n 12_o 16._o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v it_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o profane_a beast_n in_o that_o time_n 13._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 13._o that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o chief_a pleasure_n to_o live_v delicious_o for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a liver_n say_v 11._o jude_n 11._o they_o be_v feast-hunter_n fill_v &_o pamper_v themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o drunkard_n glutton_n epicure_n and_o belly-god_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v create_v and_o to_o remember_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o carnal_a mind_a man_n what_o will_v the_o gospel_n advantage_n i_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o become_v a_o by_o word_n of_o the_o world_n what_o good_a come_v to_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v get_v i_o neither_o many_o in_o my_o purse_n nor_o clothes_n to_o my_o back_n nor_o food_n to_o my_o belly_n nor_o any_o other_o pleasure_n to_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o company_n of_o good_a fellow_n and_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o best_a sermon_n that_o can_v be_v preach_v and_o here_o consider_v with_o i_o profane_a esau_n once_o again_o when_o jacob_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o birthright_n the_o say_v loe_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a what_o be_v then_o this_o birthright_n to_o i_o gen._n 25_o 31._o thus_o the_o atheist_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 21_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o such_o profane_a esave_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n monster_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n proud_a giant_n that_o be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o god_n that_o regard_v the_o cup_n and_o can_n the_o pot_n and_o good_a fellowship_n before_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o prize_n the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n most_o base_o like_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o value_v christ_n at_o thirty_o penny_n so_o these_o sell_v everlasting_a life_n and_o give_v heaven_n &_o depart_v from_o salvation_n some_o for_o their_o whore_n some_o for_o their_o drink_n some_o for_o their_o money_n and_o other_o for_o other_o base_a and_o beastly_a pleasure_n all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o esau_n &_o to_o condemn_v the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o hart_n because_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o satsfy_n of_o his_o present_a lust_n and_o moment_n any_o pleasure_n then_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v infinite_a thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thing_n more_o of_o value_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o as_o brutish_o &_o base_o as_o ever_o esau_n do_v his_o birthright_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o sell_v they_o for_o every_o filthy_a gain_n &_o drudgery_n pleasure_n they_o think_v of_o no_o other_o life_n then_o this_o present_a and_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mammon_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o commendation_n to_o be_v civil_a &_o honest_a man_n they_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n unto_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 18._o and_o be_v in_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o condemnation_n verse_n 14._o come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o great_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n wherein_o four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o chap_a follow_v namely_o the_o devilish_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o balak_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o fornication_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o balaam_n speak_v very_o unproper_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n some_o may_v suppose_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n so_o then_o if_o we_o mark_v what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v they_o subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o so_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o lay_v a_o plot_n and_o prepare_v a_o snare_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v this_o people_n who_o thou_o hate_v shall_v waste_v and_o weaken_v thy_o posterity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o harken_v unto_o i_o and_o obey_v my_o counsel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v ruin_v they_o and_o compass_v their_o destruction_n and_o so_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o thy_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o balaams_n heart_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a who_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o curse_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o wicked_a counsel_n &_o thereby_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o heavy_a punishment_n counsel_n â—ctrine_n 〈◊〉_d a_o horriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o counsel_v any_o to_o
extreme_o wrong_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n but_o be_v thou_o content_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o believe_v the_o division_n of_o god_n gift_n befall_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o best_a measure_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o thou_o yea_o alsufficient_a unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o covetousness_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v thy_o own_o portion_n sufficient_a it_o be_v certain_a thou_o will_v be_v crave_v and_o covet_v after_o a_o other_o man_n answer_n but_o will_n some_o say_v i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n i_o have_v small_a mean_n to_o live_v and_o many_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v content_a or_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v if_o thou_o fear_v god_n objection_n and_o have_v godliness_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v enough_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a thou_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 5_o heb._n 13.4_o 5_o his_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v god_n command_v that_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v without_o cotousnesse_n 8._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o the_o rule_n to_o try_v our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o own_o estate_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o contentedness_n be_v godliness_n for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n content_v with_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v godly_a so_o far_o he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o outward_a condition_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o plant_v godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o store_v they_o with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o will_v bring_v with_o it_o contentedness_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o every_o estate_n and_n balak_n also_o go_v his_o way_n balak_n and_o balaam_n lay_v a_o plot_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v disappoint_v and_o part_n company_n one_o from_o another_o balaam_n return_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v he_o purpose_v to_o return_v with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o go_v home_o but_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o way_n where_o he_o perish_v among_o the_o midianit_n balak_v hope_n fail_v he_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o event_n between_o they_o teach_v nothing_o doctrine_n the_o device_n of_o evil_a man_n against_o the_o church_n come_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o device_n of_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o nothing_o god_n disappoint_v the_o policy_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o ungodly_a intend_v against_o the_o church_n so_o that_o how_o cunning_o soever_o they_o be_v contrive_v he_o blow_v they_o away_o as_o dust_n with_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o melt_v they_o as_o wax_v with_o the_o fire_n many_o rest_n in_o vain_a hope_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o deceitful_a thing_n esau_n promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n &_o of_o weep_v for_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v for_o the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o his_o expectation_n be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o the_o blessing_n take_v place_n gen._n 27_o 41._o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o all_o hope_n of_o issue_n from_o they_o may_v decay_v but_o see_v how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v and_o how_o far_o they_o miss_v exod._n 1_o 12_o god_n increase_v they_o exceed_o and_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o heathen_a for_o a_o possession_n psal_n 2_o 3._o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 7_o 14._o when_o christ_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o nazareth_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o wrath_n against_o he_o that_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n luke_n 4_o 30._o the_o like_a example_n we_o find_v john_n 7_o 53_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v practise_v god_n raise_v up_o one_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o cause_n one_o of_o their_o own_o bench_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n &_o consistory_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o break_v up_o in_o a_o rage_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n great_a matter_n be_v purpose_v but_o nothing_o determine_v mightyman_n and_o ruler_n be_v assemble_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o certain_a jew_n make_v a_o assembly_n and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n act_v 23_o 22_o but_o they_o be_v disappoint_v and_o their_o purpose_n though_o close_o contrive_v be_v utter_o disannul_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o truth_n more_o apparent_a first_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o justice_n he_o will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v as_o our_o work_n be_v if_o we_o rest_v in_o vain_a and_o wicked_a practice_n he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o we_o build_v up_o and_o he_o will_v disappoint_v that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 62_o 3_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o reprove_v his_o adversary_n for_o devise_v and_o practise_v of_o evil_a against_o he_o and_z show_v that_o all_o their_o device_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o to_o destruction_n the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v liar_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n nor_o in_o robbery_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o their_o expectation_n be_v always_o satisfy_v and_o desire_v accomplish_v god_n justice_n shall_v be_v impair_v and_o call_v into_o question_n so_o that_o the_o cross_v of_o their_o hope_n discover_v and_o reveal_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n second_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v reason_n 2_o vanity_n because_o they_o can_v give_v no_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o life_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o what_o man_n can_v redeem_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o grave_n if_o then_o we_o can_v secure_v life_n either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o our_o brethren_n much_o less_o can_v we_o other_o thing_n so_o the_o prophet_n reason_v they_o trust_v in_o their_o good_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n he_o can_v give_v his_o ransom_n to_o god_n psal_n 49_o 6_o 7._o the_o use_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o use_v 1_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o have_v only_a eye_n of_o flesh_n to_o rest_v on_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o foolish_a and_o fleshly_a eye_n if_o we_o regard_v and_o receive_v only_o present_a blessing_n they_o be_v of_o lâ—ttle_a account_n and_o of_o small_a moment_n if_o then_o we_o wait_v on_o lie_a vanity_n &_o forsake_v god_n our_o strength_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v unhappy_a and_o most_o miserable_a this_o do_v the_o prophet_n preach_v unto_o we_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n jer_z 17_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n render_v the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o any_o good_a
the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v spare_v and_o the_o plague_n cease_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o host_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v now_o albeit_o these_o be_v most_o lively_a argument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o israelites_n continue_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n to_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o one_o not_o of_o the_o least_o &_o low_a but_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o bring_v a_o whorish_a woman_n into_o the_o host_n to_o despite_n god_n his_o people_n and_o religion_n this_o man_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n to_o those_o strange_a woman_n but_o bring_v one_o of_o they_o open_o without_o shame_n into_o the_o camp_n before_o his_o brethren_n 14._o verse_n 14._o before_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o magistrate_n yea_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o abomination_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n thereby_o blaspheme_v god_n reproach_v his_o religion_n entice_v his_o brethren_n insult_v over_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n loe_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o zimri_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o tumult_n and_o hurlyburlyes_a in_o the_o host_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n either_o with_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n or_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n rage_v among_o his_o brethren_n or_o by_o the_o tear_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o godly_a entreat_v for_o pardon_n &_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n he_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v his_o filthy_a lust_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a host_n verse_n 1._o now_o whilst_o israel_n abide_v in_o sittim_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o balaam_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_n israel_n can_v not_o for_o god_n stay_v and_o restrain_v he_o who_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o he_o counsel_v balak_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n by_o procure_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n thus_o he_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thereby_o do_v draw_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o israelite_n here_o commit_v they_o do_v through_o the_o counsel_n and_o procurement_n of_o balaam_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n man_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o set_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n or_o both_o i_o say_v false_a teacher_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n who_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n have_v this_o special_a care_n to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o wickedness_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n teach_v deut._n 13_o 1._o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v set_v before_o they_o this_o end_n to_o entice_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v false_a god_n but_o true_a idol_n this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n note_v chapter_n 13.19_o that_o they_o make_v god_n word_n to_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o teach_v carnal_a liberty_n sow_v pillow_n under_o every_o arm_n hole_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n slay_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o live_v cry_v peace_n where_o god_n proclaim_v open_a war_n &_o lie_v to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v their_o lie_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o false_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n 22._o math._n 5_o 22._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n reduce_v the_o law_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o those_o raven_a wolf_n which_o shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act_v 20_o 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o land_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v manifest_a reason_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o no_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n that_o so_o they_o which_o be_v his_o may_v be_v try_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o his_o child_n always_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a and_o so_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o can_v stand_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n this_o reason_n be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 3._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n annex_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a there_o must_v be_v even_a heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 11._o another_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o reason_n 2_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o property_n of_o devilish_a man_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o both_o they_o carry_v a_o continual_a hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a slaughter_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n prophesy_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20_o 30._o all_o wolf_n do_v account_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sweet_a they_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sheep-byters_a rather_o than_o hog-byters_a or_o dog-byters_a the_o profane_a and_o heathen_a be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o satan_n already_o he_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o they_o his_o chief_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o circumvent_v and_o subvert_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v the_o faithful_a as_o the_o wolf_n do_v the_o sheep_n the_o lamb_n be_v mild_a peaceable_a and_o simple_a the_o wolf_n bloody_a beastly_a and_o cruel_a &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 8._o now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o several_a use_n 1_o use_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n of_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o unclean_a beast_n to_o assault_v it_o either_o heretic_n or_o false_a seducer_n or_o hireling_n that_o regard_v the_o fleece_n more_o than_o the_o sheep_n the_o dignity_n more_o than_o
the_o duty_n the_o profit_n more_o than_o the_o labour_n some_o be_v cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n not_o spare_v to_o devour_v the_o flock_n by_o open_a violence_n some_o be_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a fox_n undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o unstable_a people_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v great_o offend_v because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o man_n opinion_n and_o hereupon_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v they_o know_v not_o what_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o such_o diversity_n what_o to_o believe_v this_o scandal_n be_v hereby_o remove_v and_o this_o objection_n answer_v for_o see_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o end_n of_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n be_v to_o be_v occupy_v about_o god_n people_n to_o ruin_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n shall_v always_o have_v some_o of_o these_o wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o indeed_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wolf_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o persecute_v god_n servant_n or_o love_v the_o hire_n more_o than_o the_o sweat_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o wage_n better_o than_o the_o work_n and_o the_o gain_v rather_o than_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o john_n 7_o 47._o and_o 8_o 13._o and_o 9_o 16_o 24_o and_o seek_v both_o by_o persuasion_n and_o excommunication_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a wise_n against_o their_o practice_n declare_v his_o office_n and_o person_n in_o a_o parable_n john_n 10_o 14_o 30._o wherein_o he_o compare_v god_n choose_v to_o sheep_n and_o himself_o to_o a_o shepherd_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o advertise_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n which_o meddle_v with_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o a_o hyreling_n the_o three_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n christ_n also_o testify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god_n math._n 24_o 24._o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n nor_o by_o &_o by_o to_o say_v man_n a_o notable_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v man_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v simple_a there_o be_v great_a doctor_n of_o one_o side_n and_o as_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o religion_n till_o all_o be_v agree_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o subtle_a delusion_n whereby_o under_o a_o great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n he_o draw_v many_o to_o destruction_n for_o these_o man_n think_v they_o speak_v discreet_o and_o wise_o and_o yet_o they_o speak_v most_o ignorant_o and_o foolish_o for_o will_v thou_o not_o resolve_v of_o thy_o religion_n until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o part_n then_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v nor_o resolve_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v that_o perfect_a concord_n which_o thou_o suppose_v &_o surmise_v where_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n the_o envious_a will_v sow_v his_o darnel_n math._n 13_o 25._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v teacher_n against_o teacher_n prophet_n against_o prophet_n apostle_n against_o apostle_n preacher_n against_o preacher_n for_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o prophet_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n so_o the_o devil_n call_v his_o false_a apostle_n as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o god_n have_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v twenty_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o warrant_v his_o call_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o two_o minister_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n delude_v the_o egyptian_n and_o harden_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o evil_n when_o jeremy_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n denounce_v captivity_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n to_o be_v seventy_o year_n the_o devil_n provoke_v hananiah_n a_o false_a prophet_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o within_o two_o year_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o yoke_n of_o nebucadnezzar_n break_v &_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n jerem._n 28_o 3_o 11._o when_o micaiah_n prophesy_v the_o overthrow_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 2_o king_n 22_o 17_o 22_o the_o devil_n bestir_v himself_o &_o go_v out_o as_o a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n here_o we_o see_v prophet_n teach_v against_o prophet_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 2._o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a tentation_n when_o we_o behold_v such_o difference_n and_o opposition_n moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v the_o enchanter_n counterfeit_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o distrust_v their_o call_n nor_o cry_v out_o against_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v moses_n and_o the_o magician_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o one_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v always_o find_v something_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o blindness_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o dream_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10._o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o charmer_n rod_n so_o the_o truth_n shall_v overcome_v error_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v to_o comfort_n timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n encourage_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n show_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v oppress_v though_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v prevail_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o 8._o god_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v confound_v albeit_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o their_o madness_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o thus_o than_o we_o have_v two_o manner_n of_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n not_o receive_v gainsay_v two_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n gainsay_v but_o resist_v not_o believe_v but_o contradict_v first_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v we_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v use_v his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v continual_a war_n make_v against_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v gainesayed_n and_o withstand_v therefore_o let_v we_o take_v it_o patient_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o suffer_v and_o sustain_v the_o like_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o they_o second_o the_o end_n shall_v always_o be_v good_a &_o the_o issue_n bless_v though_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o the_o truth_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n yea_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v let_v we_o wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o
the_o apostle_n john_n note_v in_o the_o nicolaitane_n revel_v 2_o 14_o 20_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n counsel_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n persuade_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o allure_a unto_o fornication_n this_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o false_a prophetess_n who_o for_o her_o lewd_a quality_n he_o call_v jezabel_n who_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n the_o turk_n that_o have_v seat_v their_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n unto_o themselves_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v most_o abominable_a vice_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o alcoran_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 41._o â—_o 3._o where_o that_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n allow_v a_o man_n to_o have_v four_o wife_n and_o to_o keep_v fifteen_o concubine_n he_o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n under_o four_o witness_n and_o account_v those_o most_o holy_a man_n which_o accompany_v with_o beast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o detestable_a idolatry_n as_o gross_a as_o the_o heathen_a commit_v and_o in_o some_o part_n exceed_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o breaden_a god_n maintain_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n sundry_a way_n first_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o stew_n flat_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 23_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o whorekeeper_n among_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n this_o toleration_n be_v a_o flat_a occasion_n to_o many_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o otherwise_o may_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o monstrous_a impiety_n be_v this_o when_o father_n and_o son_n brother_n and_o brother_n uncle_n and_o nephew_n shall_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o harlot_n one_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o second_o they_o deny_v marriage_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o their_o holy_a clergy_n and_o thereby_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o that_o marriage_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o account_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o &_o heb._n 13_o 4._o three_o not_o to_o stand_v further_o in_o rip_v uppe_o these_o enormity_n in_o this_o place_n their_o law_n allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o person_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o whereby_o in_o some_o case_n follow_v incest_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v always_o accompany_v defect_n and_o defiling_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o us._n first_o such_o reason_n 1_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o give_v over_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o handle_v rom._n 1_o 25_o 26._o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n serve_v the_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o gentile_n with_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o so_o regard_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o declare_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o commit_v uncleanness_n they_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o &_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o th._n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o deal_n be_v righteous_a in_o god_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n howsoever_o it_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o committer_n second_o the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o math._n 22_o 38._o so_o then_o all_o profaneness_n be_v as_o a_o bitter_a and_o poison_a root_n infect_v far_o and_o near_o and_o as_o a_o tree_n that_o overshadow_v all_o good_a herb_n that_o they_o can_v grow_v up_o or_o prosper_v our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o consist_v in_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n call_v this_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n make_v the_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n necessary_o to_o concur_v and_o accompany_v one_o another_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o john_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 20._o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o man_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n they_o become_v abominable_a in_o all_o their_o do_n three_o the_o devil_n rule_v &_o work_v in_o such_o as_o make_v no_o care_n to_o know_v god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o superstition_n &_o in_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v all_o injurious_a unjust_a and_o unclean_a deal_n and_o look_v for_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n establish_v and_o profess_v when_o abraham_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o gerar_n among_o the_o philistines_n where_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o think_v thus_o with_o himself_o surely_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n &_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o deny_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n gen._n 12_o 12._o &_o 20_o 11._o this_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v &_o look_v for_o from_o all_o such_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o religion_n of_o christ_n no_o godliness_n of_o life_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v all_o hard_a &_o wrongful_a deal_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n towards_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeah_n towards_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o wife_n judg._n 1â—_n 22._o for_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rule_v not_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n no_o honesty_n no_o sobriety_n no_o conscience_n they_o refrain_v not_o violence_n
the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o natural_o use_v 1_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o notable_a blessing_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n or_o law_n every_o one_o will_v live_v as_o he_o listen_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cut_v another_o throat_n so_o that_o better_o be_v a_o tyranny_n than_o a_o anarchy_n this_o be_v sundry_a time_n repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o knig_a in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 17_o 6_o and_o 18_o 1_o and_o 19_o 1_o &_o 21_o 25._o then_o be_v idolatry_n common_a among_o they_o without_o any_o punishment_n then_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n without_o controllement_n then_o murder_n and_o draw_v the_o sword_n one_o against_o another_o be_v practise_v &_o blood_n touch_v blood_n this_o confusion_n and_o lamentable_a disorder_n and_o want_v of_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o government_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v great_a quietness_n by_o our_o ruler_n and_o many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v wrought_v through_o their_o prudence_n and_o providence_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o peace_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n by_o they_o we_o enjoy_v under_o god_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v our_o liberty_n our_o land_n our_o life_n our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o possession_n our_o safety_n our_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o marrow_n unto_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o be_v overcome_v and_o overrun_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o be_v surprise_v by_o inward_a rebel_n if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v not_o overshadow_a we_o and_o overreach_v they_o this_o meditation_n must_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o ezra_n chap._n 7_o 26_o 27_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o without_o delay_n whether_o it_o wereto_o the_o taking_z away_o of_o his_o life_n or_o banishment_n of_o his_o country_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o body_n he_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o so_o have_v put_v in_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n this_o practice_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n must_v be_v a_o instruction_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o blessing_n as_o great_a as_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n whereby_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v and_o must_v cause_v every_o one_o to_o return_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o this_o and_o of_o every_o good_a give_v no_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v better_a experience_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o than_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o a_o special_a love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a how_o shall_v he_o advance_v and_o countenance_v the_o godly_a or_o how_o shall_v he_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a can_v he_o have_v or_o hold_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n disease_n be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o cure_v himself_o or_o will_v not_o every_o one_o upbray_v such_o with_o the_o common_a proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o how_o then_o can_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o comfort_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v himself_o whole_o give_v to_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o evil_a can_v a_o father_n for_o conscience_n sake_n rebuke_v his_o son_n for_o sin_n as_o for_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a disorder_n when_o himself_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o unclean_a liver_n or_o can_v a_o master_n chasten_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o riot_v revel_v lewdness_n wantonness_n and_o misdemeanour_n when_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n cry_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n he_o that_o teach_v another_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o reprove_v another_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o check_n and_o control_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o condemne_v for_o in_o that_o thou_o condemne_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o condemne_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n &_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o condemne_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v all_o those_o who_o office_n be_v to_o reform_v evil_a learn_v to_o remove_v it_o both_o head_n and_o tail_n both_o root_n and_o branch_n out_o of_o themselves_o let_v they_o pull_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o more_o in_o their_o brother_n eye_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blot_n and_o blemish_n in_o a_o governor_n that_o shall_v punish_v wickedness_n in_o other_o to_o nourish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n &_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n eccl._n 10_o 16._o prou._n 31_o 4._o where_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n if_o the_o governor_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n or_o the_o coachman_n that_o drive_v the_o coach_n be_v drunken_a and_o disorder_a who_o see_v not_o that_o shipwreck_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o coach_n ready_a to_o be_v overturn_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o regard_v of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o order_n and_o rule_v themselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v family_n to_o govern_v we_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o in_o our_o life_n &_o conversation_n if_o we_o see_v that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o superiority_n &_o jurisdiction_n negligent_a herein_o &_o not_o so_o circumspect_a over_o their_o way_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n the_o burden_n be_v great_a that_o lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n they_o many_o time_n watch_v while_o we_o sleep_v and_o be_v much_o trouble_v while_o we_o be_v at_o ease_n we_o must_v therefore_o daily_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o government_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o inspire_v they_o continual_o with_o all_o holy_a motion_n needful_a for_o their_o calling_n that_o their_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o justice_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim_n
devil_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n moreover_o as_o this_o course_n of_o interpretation_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n so_o it_o overturn_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o famous_a book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n handle_v at_o large_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct_n chri_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 19_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n which_o do_v not_o build_v up_o in_o this_o love_n that_o we_o must_v expound_v the_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a the_o few_o by_o the_o great_a number_n that_o the_o study_n of_o art_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o precept_n &_o precept_n between_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o certain_a person_n that_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v all_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n these_o rule_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o hide_a and_o secret_a sense_n we_o know_v they_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v a_o hide_a divinity_n and_o a_o secret_a religion_n devise_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o division_n and_o of_o overthrow_v the_o false_a interpretation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v hang_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o sore_a plague_n there_o die_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o do_v the_o midianite_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o enticer_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v their_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o they_o no_o they_o do_v not_o escape_v god_n give_v moses_n charge_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o punish_v the_o midianite_n sin_v first_o but_o the_o israelite_n be_v first_o punish_v the_o israelite_n sin_v after_o the_o midianite_n but_o the_o midianite_n be_v punish_v after_o they_o from_o this_o course_n of_o god_n judgement_n people_n doctrine_n god_n do_v first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ungodly_a to_o escape_v nor_o to_o go_v away_o without_o punishment_n but_o execute_v his_o just_a judgment_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o church_n &_o lay_v the_o rod_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v punish_v these_o midianite_n first_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n but_o he_o begin_v in_o justice_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o people_n murmur_v through_o want_n of_o water_n repent_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o rebel_a against_o god_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o tumultuous_a manner_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o safety_n as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o offence_n yet_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o punish_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o bring_v the_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o num._n 20_o 12._o this_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v god_n and_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o his_o three_o friend_n have_v offend_v much_o more_o gross_o than_o he_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o his_o servant_n job_n job_n 42_o 7._o nevertheless_o job_n be_v rebuke_v first_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o have_v less_o offend_v first_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o job_n and_o second_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a history_n teach_v we_o that_o jehoshaphat_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n and_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n with_o he_o true_a it_o be_v he_o sin_v grievous_o in_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 1_o notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o fight_n be_v compass_v by_o his_o enemy_n unless_o he_o have_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o move_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v at_o large_a show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o he_o first_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o chastise_v his_o church_n and_o then_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v to_o i_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n &_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n seventy_o year_n &_o when_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 25_o 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o and_o increase_v in_o riches_n certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 73_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n general_o or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o we_o may_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v further_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v this_o order_n for_o first_o as_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v honour_v so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v despise_v 2._o sam._n 2_o 30._o but_o none_o more_o dishonour_n god_n then_o his_o servant_n offend_v against_o he_o who_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o as_o the_o sheaf_n do_v a_o cart_n they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o then_o god_n own_o people_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o they_o neglect_v his_o honour_n and_o turn_v his_o mercy_n unto_o security_n and_o his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o can_v he_o bear_v it_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v revenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o 1._o sam._n 12.14_o rom._n 2_o 24._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a despite_n do_v unto_o a_o man_n then_o when_o his_o own_o child_n rise_v against_o he_o and_o offer_v all_o villainy_n unto_o he_o so_o
the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o midianities_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n and_o be_v principal_a doer_n in_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o midianite_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v of_o lot_n by_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 19_o 37_o 38._o the_o midianite_n come_v of_o midian_a the_o four_o son_n of_o keturah_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 2._o they_o ought_v be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v perform_v all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o whereas_o they_o seek_v their_o overthrow_n and_o wrought_v their_o destruction_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v beguile_v and_o punish_v here_o we_o may_v behold_v those_o threaten_a and_o afterward_o destroy_v that_o do_v trouble_v they_o with_o their_o wile_n as_o concern_v peor_n before_o we_o see_v the_o chastisement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v into_o sin_n now_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o be_v seducer_n before_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n that_o overtake_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v together_o doctrine_n the_o seducer_n &_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o that_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v the_o ringleader_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mislead_v the_o deceyver_n and_o the_o deceive_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v punish_v together_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v not_o only_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o wickedness_n but_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n &_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o lewdness_n and_o evil_n by_o they_o this_o moses_n declare_v very_o evident_o deut._n 13_o 15._o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n arise_v and_o draw_v a_o whole_a city_n to_o idolatry_n god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o against_o that_o false_a prophet_n but_o against_o the_o city_n so_o that_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v together_o when_o gamaliel_n give_v counsel_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n act_v 5_o 36_o 37_o which_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o they_o perish_v &_o all_o that_o obey_v they_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n denounce_v that_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n come_v do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n nor_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a way_n the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n we_o see_v this_o confirm_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o tongue_n and_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v draw_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o serpent_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o woman_n do_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o transgression_n adam_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o yield_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n through_o her_o persuasion_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o seducer_n adam_n be_v seduce_v enah_n be_v both_o a_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v gen._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o for_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o her_o husband_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o acount_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n he_o punish_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o author_n but_o also_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n not_o only_o the_o leader_n but_o he_o likewise_o that_o be_v blind_o lead_v the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v a_o wretched_a woman_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v not_o only_o she_o revel_v 2_o 12_o but_o those_o that_o be_v her_o disciple_n with_o great_a affliction_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o manifest_a unto_o we_o if_o reason_n 1_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n â—or_a first_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v and_o move_v to_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n oâ—_n doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o righteous_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o condemn_v with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o persuader_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v his_o way_n and_o commandment_n deut._n 1_o â—â—_o they_o than_o that_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v tâ—â—â—ed_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o commit_v abomination_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seducer_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n together_o and_o therefore_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n reason_n 2_o second_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v seduce_v be_v it_o not_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o learn_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n mislead_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o full_a the_o people_n by_o day_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o night_n with_o they_o hosea_n 4.5_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o thess_n 2_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n shall_v not_o bear_v out_o the_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o wicked_a seducer_n and_o lewd_a leader_n from_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a many_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o a_o lass_n we_o be_v poor_a simple_a man_n we_o have_v no_o learning_n we_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n we_o hope_v god_n will_v hold_v we_o excuse_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n these_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o shame_n as_o so_o many_o figge-leave_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o we_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a colour_a show_n avail_n adam_n and_o eve_n feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n gen._n 3_o 12_o 13_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o fair_a pretence_n adam_n say_v the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o deceive_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eaâ—e_v the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o serpent_n may_v have_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o i_o prevail_v over_o i_o and_o abuse_v i_o to_o be_v his_o instrument_n here_o be_v many_o delay_n and_o device_n the_o man_n excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n by_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n can_v be_v mock_v he_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v all_o of_o they_o â—re_n punish_v as_o they_o be_v willing_o and_o witting_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o serpent_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v also_o their_o judgement_n let_v this_o be_v assuâ—ed_v to_o the_o conscience_n or_o all_o of_o we_o
that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o albeit_o we_o be_v reduce_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o oâ—_n deliver_v uâ—_n from_o judgement_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1._o mar._n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o because_o if_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o other_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v beaâ—e_v our_o just_a condemnation_n second_o see_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n use_v 2_o shall_v not_o escape_v no_o more_o the_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v narrow_o and_o view_v diligent_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o teach_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o captain_n that_o lead_v to_o lewdness_n of_o life_n or_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o show_v such_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o withstand_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o infect_v we_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o bewray_v they_o to_o reproove_v they_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o they_o either_o by_o their_o flattery_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n hence_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n math._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 15._o by_o these_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n tri_v we_o whether_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v careful_o to_o search_v earnest_o 14._o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n where_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o profess_v follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o but_o where_o be_v this_o ability_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o congregation_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v any_o doctrine_n they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o embrace_v this_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n defend_v by_o the_o law_n profess_v by_o the_o prince_n countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n embrace_v by_o the_o multitude_n free_v from_o trouble_n &_o control_v by_o none_o but_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v take_v speechless_a and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n where_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eye_n to_o other_o be_v blind_v themselves_o a_o naked_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o naked_a people_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o simple_a teacher_n have_v make_v a_o sottish_a hearer_n for_o as_o moses_n see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a because_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a 25_o exod._n 32_o 25_o unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o see_v the_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a the_o ambassador_n be_v dumb_a the_o shepherd_n be_v simple_a the_o teacher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o we_o must_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n practise_v act_v 17._o they_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o search_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v second_o we_o must_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v thence_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v persuade_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o three_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v lest_o join_v and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o punishment_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o those_o place_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18_o verse_n 4._o four_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o both_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n &_o a_o sound_a belief_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n if_o these_o rule_n be_v careful_o and_o wise_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o use_n 3_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o seducer_n that_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o draw_v away_o other_o and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_n deut._n 27_o 18._o if_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o a_o guide_n and_o grope_v to_o find_v his_o way_n if_o we_o lie_v stone_n or_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o fear_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v it_o of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n the_o very_a heathen_a which_o neither_o know_v the_o law_n nor_o understand_v the_o gospel_n can_v say_v offic_n cicer._n li._n 1._o offic_n that_o whosoever_o show_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o traveler_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n to_o light_v his_o candle_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a country_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o direct_v he_o of_o purpose_n into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v bright_a all_o man_n will_v have_v account_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o our_o brother_n want_v our_o help_n or_o counsel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o cruelty_n to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n or_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n luk._n
sword_n it_o be_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o rod_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whip_n to_o scourge_v out_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o &_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o sheepfold_n this_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o fox_n and_o wolf_n from_o it_o second_o some_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a objection_n 2_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o disorderous_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o take_v away_o life_n or_o limb_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n what_o place_n then_o be_v there_o for_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n i_o answer_v answer_v christ_n have_v settle_v this_o as_o a_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n math._n 18_o 17._o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n where_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v want_v this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n these_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o stand_v well_o together_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o hinder_v or_o overthrow_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n as_o some_o suppose_v thes_n erast_n thes_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v except_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n except_o he_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o thou_o thou_o may_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n and_o have_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n that_o be_v profane_a for_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o live_v but_o give_v a_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n the_o promise_n that_o follow_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n belong_v not_o to_o one_o time_n or_o to_o one_o place_n or_o to_o one_o people_n nor_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o to_o civil_a wrong_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o have_v be_v impertinent_o &_o unproper_o add_v if_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o seek_v civil_a remedy_n against_o civil_a harm_n and_o injury_n which_o will_v farther_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o the_o word_n concur_v in_o the_o text_n touch_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o use_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n touch_v open_v and_o shut_v remit_v &_o retain_v of_o sin_n show_v the_o church_n power_n do_v not_o signify_v spiritual_a power_n but_o civil_a but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v neither_o be_v ever_o so_o understand_v of_o any_o until_o our_o time_n second_o the_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o the_o disciple_n present_a shall_v sometime_o in_o person_n exercise_n and_o execute_v for_o so_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o these_o exercise_v not_o civil_a power_n but_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o this_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a not_o civil_a three_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o this_o place_n imperative_fw-it tell_v the_o church_n whosoever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v but_o permissive_a only_o suffer_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o imperative_fw-it enjoin_v the_o same_o he_o go_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o christ_n command_v no_o man_n to_o prosecute_v his_o brother_n civil_o offend_v he_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o command_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v another_o injury_n rather_o than_o in_o law_n to_o pursue_v he_o math._n 5_o 40._o therefore_o this_o action_n here_o in_o this_o sort_n enjoin_v and_o require_v at_o the_o offend_a brother_n hand_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a action_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n whereby_o the_o offender_n soul_n abide_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v be_v to_o be_v recover_v if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o mean_n four_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o action_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a be_v infer_v be_v not_o civil_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v more_o fit_o have_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o injury_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v the_o express_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n therefore_o the_o remedy_n also_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v likewise_o he_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o of_o offence_n spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o then_o he_o show_v our_o duty_n of_o seek_v and_o recover_v even_o one_o brother_n go_v astray_o 14._o math._n 18_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v this_o to_o the_o seek_v and_o recover_v of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o also_o be_v a_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o business_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o both_o compare_v together_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v still_o one_o coherence_n and_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o that_o most_o fit_o in_o this_o discourse_n last_o christ_n be_v no_o civil_a lawyer_n neither_o set_v any_o civil_a court_n and_o course_n of_o law_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o call_n but_o this_o be_v his_o office_n to_o give_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o government_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o special_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o civil_a go_v to_o law_n here_o be_v no_o question_n put_v to_o he_o concern_v any_o such_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherefore_o by_o these_o particular_a consideration_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o company_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v civil_a not_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o a_o bench_n of_o justicer_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o magistrate_n have_v no_o approbation_n of_o any_o author_n in_o profane_a writer_n it_o signify_v a_o whole_a ordinary_a assembly_n of_o people_n meet_v together_o for_o order_v civil_a affair_n guide_v therein_o by_o some_o magistrate_n they_o then_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v that_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n &_o understand_v it_o of_o civil_a proceed_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o will_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o torment_v his_o body_n such_o a_o miraculous_a punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n by_o peter_n and_o upon_o elymas_n by_o paul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a interpretation_n &_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n for_o albeit_o god_n oftentimes_o use_v the_o devil_n as_o his_o instrument_n both_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o parae_fw-la iâ—_n 1_o câ—_n 5._o quest_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o first_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v cherish_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o put_v he_o out_o as_o verse_n 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n because_o the_o gift_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o christian_a nor_o